en_tn/en_tn_43-LUK.tsv

766 KiB
Raw Permalink Blame History

1BookChapterVerseIDSupportReferenceOrigQuoteOccurrenceGLQuoteOccurrenceNote
2LUKfrontintrouk550

Introduction to the Gospel of Luke

Part 1: General Introduction

Outline of the Book of Luke

  1. Introduction and purpose for writing (1:1-4)
  2. Birth of Jesus and his preparation for his ministry (1:5-4:13)
  3. Jesus ministry in Galilee (4:14-9:50)
  4. Jesus journey to Jerusalem
  • Discipleship (9:51-11:13)
  • Conflict and Jesus grief (11:14-14:35)
  • Parables about things that are lost and found. Parables about honesty and dishonesty (15:1-16:31)
  • Kingdom of God (17:1-19:27)
  • Jesus entry into Jerusalem (19:28-44)
  1. Jesus in Jerusalem (19:45-21:4)
  2. Jesus teaching about his second coming (21:5-36)
  3. Jesus death, burial, and resurrection (22:1-24:53)

What is the Gospel of Luke about?

The Gospel of Luke is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of the life of Jesus Christ. The authors of the gospels wrote about different aspects of who Jesus was and what he did. Luke wrote his gospel for a person named Theophilus. Luke wrote an accurate description of the life of Jesus so that Theophilus would be certain of what is true. However, Luke expected the gospel to encourage all believers, not just Theophilus.

How should the title of this book be translated?

Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “The Gospel of Luke” or “The Gospel according to Luke.” Or they may choose a title that may be clearer, for example, “The Good News about Jesus that Luke wrote.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

Who wrote the Book of Luke?

This book does not give the name of the author. The same person who wrote this book also wrote the Book of Acts. In parts of the Book of Acts, the author uses the word “we.” This indicates that the author traveled with Paul. Most scholars think that Luke was this person traveling with Paul. Therefore, since early Christian times, most Christians have thought Luke was the author of both the Book of Luke and the Book of Acts.

Luke was a medical doctor. His way of writing shows that he was an educated man. He was probably a Gentile. Luke himself probably did not witness what Jesus said and did. But he said that he talked to many people who did.

Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts

What are the roles of women in the Gospel of Luke?

Luke described women in a very positive way in his gospel. For example, he often showed women being more faithful to God than most men. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faithful]])

Why does Luke write so much about the final week of Jesus life?

Luke wrote much about Jesus final week. He wanted his readers to think deeply about Jesus final week and his death on the cross. He wanted people to understand that Jesus willingly died on the cross so that God could forgive them for sinning against him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

Part 3: Important Translation Issues

What are the Synoptic Gospels?

The Gospels of Matthew, Mark, and Luke are called the Synoptic Gospels because they have many similar passages. The word “synoptic” means to “see together.”

The texts are considered “parallel” when they are the same or almost the same among two or three gospels. When translating parallel passages, translators should use the same wording and make them as similar as possible.

Why does Jesus refer to himself as the “Son of Man”?

In the gospels, Jesus called himself the “Son of Man.” It is a reference to Daniel 7:13-14. In this passage there is a person described as a “son of man.” That means the person was someone who looked like a human being. God gave authority to the son of man to rule over the nations forever. And all the people will worship him forever.

Jews of Jesus time did not use “Son of Man” as a title for anyone. Therefore, Jesus used it for himself to help them understand who he truly was. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]])

Translating the title “Son of Man” can be difficult in many languages. Readers may misunderstand a literal translation. Translators can consider alternatives, such as “The Human One.” It may also be helpful to include a footnote to explain the title.

What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Luke?

The following verses are not in the earliest manuscripts. The ULT and UST include these verses, but some other versions do not.

  • “Then an angel from heaven appeared to him, strengthening him. Being in agony, he prayed more earnestly, and his sweat became like great drops of blood falling down upon the ground.” (22:4344)
  • “Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.” (23:34)

The following verse is not included in many modern versions. Some versions put it into square brackets. Translators are advised not to translate this verse. However, if in the translators region, there are older versions of the Bible that include this verse, the translators can include it. If they are translated, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it was probably not original to Lukes Gospel.

  • “For he was required to release one prisoner during the feast” (23:17)

(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])

3LUK1introf1b50

Luke 01 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 1:46-55, 68-79.

Special concepts in this chapter

“He will be called John”

Most people in the ancient Near East would give a child the same name as someone in their families. People were surprised that Elizabeth and Zechariah named their son John because there was no one else in their family with that name.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Lukes language is simple and straightforward. He does not use many figures of speech.

4LUK11br8r0General Information:

Luke explains why he writes to Theophilus.

5LUK11qhd9περὶ τῶν πεπληροφορημένων ἐν ἡμῖν πραγμάτων1concerning the things that have been fulfilled among us

“about those things that have happened among us” or “about those events that have happened among us”

6LUK11hyp6figs-inclusiveἐν ἡμῖν1among us

No one knows for sure who Theophilus was. If he was a Christian, the word “us” here would include him and so be inclusive, and if not, it would be exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

7LUK12hud2figs-explicitαὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται γενόμενοι τοῦ λόγου1who were eyewitnesses and servants of the word

An “eyewitness” is a person who saw something happen, and a servant of the word is a person who serves God by telling people Gods message. You may need to make it clear how they were servants of the word. Alternate translation: “saw what had happened and served God by telling people his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

8LUK12z9dqfigs-synecdocheὑπηρέται…τοῦ λόγου1servants of the word

Here word is a synecdoche for a message made up of many words. Alternate translation: “servants of the message” or “servants of Gods message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

9LUK13fud1παρηκολουθηκότι1having investigated

“carefully researched.” Luke was careful to find out exactly what happened. He probably talked to the different people who saw what happened to make sure that what he wrote down about these events was correct.

10LUK13nr63κράτιστε Θεόφιλε1most excellent Theophilus

Luke said this to show honor and respect for Theophilus. This may mean that Theophilus was an important government official. This section should use the style that your culture uses to address people of high status. Some people may prefer to also put this greeting at the beginning and say, “To…Theophilus” or “Dear…Theophilus.”

11LUK13vhj8κράτιστε1most excellent

“honorable” or “noble”

12LUK13h7q1translate-namesΘεόφιλε1Theophilus

This name means “friend of God.” It may describe this mans character or it may have been his actual name. Most translations have it as a name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

13LUK15b4z8writing-background0General Information:

Zechariah and Elizabeth are introduced. These verses give background information about them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

14LUK15kf5y0Connecting Statement:

The angel prophesies the birth of John.

15LUK15gb16writing-neweventἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρῴδου βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας1In the days of Herod, king of Judea

The phrase “In the days of” is used to indicate a new event. Alternate translation: “During the time that King Herod ruled over Judea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

16LUK15a4q9writing-participantsἐγένετο…ἱερεύς τις1there was a certain priest

“there was a particular” or “there was a.” This is a way of introducing a new character in a story. Consider how your language does this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

17LUK15l228figs-explicitἐφημερίας1the division

It is understood that this refers to the priests. Alternate translation: “division of priests” or “group of priests” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

18LUK15gzw1Ἀβιά1of Abijah

“who descended from Abijah.” Abijah was an ancestor of this group of priests and all of them were descended from Aaron, who was the first Israelite priest.

19LUK15nnu9figs-explicitκαὶ γυνὴ αὐτῷ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών1His wife was from the daughters of Aaron

“His wife was descended from Aaron.” This means she was from the same line of priests as Zechariah. Alternate translation: “His wife was also descended from Aaron” or “Zechariah and his wife Elizabeth were both descended from Aaron” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

20LUK15d3uaἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων Ἀαρών1from the daughters of Aaron

“descended from Aaron”

21LUK16uu87ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ1before God

“in Gods sight” or “in Gods opinion”

22LUK16csc9πάσαις ταῖς ἐντολαῖς καὶ δικαιώμασιν τοῦ Κυρίου1all the commandments and statutes of the Lord

“all that the Lord had commanded and required”

23LUK17c7cjκαὶ1But

This contrast word shows that what follows here is the opposite of what is expected. People expected that if they did what was right, God would allow them to have children. Although this couple did what was right, they did not have any children.

24LUK18jr7fἐγένετο δὲ1Now it came about

This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story from the background information to the participants.

25LUK18vyl8figs-explicitἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν…ἔναντι τοῦ Θεοῦ1while he was performing his priestly duties before God

It is implied that Zechariah was in Gods temple and that these priestly duties were part of worshiping God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

26LUK18abc1ἐν τῷ ἱερατεύειν αὐτὸν1while he was performing his priestly duties

This refers to Zechariah.

27LUK18wed9ἐν τῇ τάξει τῆς ἐφημερίας αὐτοῦ1in the order of his division

“when it was his groups turn” or “when the time came for his group to serve”

28LUK19vq5gwriting-backgroundκατὰ τὸ ἔθος τῆς ἱερατείας, ἔλαχε τοῦ θυμιᾶσαι1According to the custom of the priesthood…to burn incense

This sentence gives us information about priestly duties. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

29LUK19s2vvτὸ ἔθος1the custom

“the traditional method” or “their usual way”

30LUK19pa9cἔλαχε1he was chosen by lot

A lot was a marked stone that was thrown or rolled on the ground in order to help them decide something. The priests believed that God guided the lot to show them which priest he wanted them to choose.

31LUK19ph9zτοῦ θυμιᾶσαι1to burn incense

The priests were to burn sweet-smelling incense as an offering to God each morning and evening on a special altar inside the temple.

32LUK110bjl6πᾶν τὸ πλῆθος…τοῦ λαοῦ1the whole crowd of people

“A large number of people” or “Many people”

33LUK110ntl8figs-explicitἔξω1outside

The courtyard was the enclosed area surrounding the temple. Alternate translation: “outside the temple building” or “in the courtyard outside the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

34LUK110uwu7τῇ ὥρᾳ1at the hour

“at the set time.” It is unclear if this was the morning or evening time for the incense offering.

35LUK111qyk50Connecting Statement:

While Zechariah does his duty in the temple, an angel comes from God to give him a message.

36LUK111b8b7δὲ1Then

This word marks the beginning of the action in the story.

37LUK111c8ssὤφθη…αὐτῷ1appeared to him

“suddenly came to him” or “was suddenly there with Zechariah.” This expresses that the angel was present with Zechariah, and not simply a vision.

38LUK112r3aaἐταράχθη Ζαχαρίας…φόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ’ αὐτόν1Zechariah was troubled…fear fell on him

These two phrases mean the same thing, and emphasize how afraid Zechariah was.

39LUK112d1zmΖαχαρίας ἰδών1When Zechariah saw him

“When Zechariah saw the angel.” Zechariah was afraid because the appearance of the angel was frightening. He had not done anything wrong, so he was not afraid that the angel would punish him.

40LUK112sfb1figs-metaphorφόβος ἐπέπεσεν ἐπ’ αὐτόν1fear fell on him

Fear is described as if it was something that attacked or overpowered Zechariah. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

41LUK113ki8lμὴ φοβοῦ1Do not be afraid

“Stop being afraid of me” or “You do not need to be afraid of me”

42LUK113es4lfigs-activepassiveεἰσηκούσθη ἡ δέησίς σου1your prayer has been heard

This can be stated in active form. It is implied that God will give Zechariah what he has asked for. Alternate translation: “God has heard your prayer and will give you what you have asked for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

43LUK113p98pγεννήσει υἱόν σοι1will bear you a son

“have a son for you” or “give birth to your son”

44LUK114n654figs-doubletἔσται χαρά σοι καὶ ἀγαλλίασις1There will be joy and gladness to you

The words “joy” and “gladness” mean the same thing and are used to emphasize how great the joy will be. Alternate translation: “you will have great joy” or “you will be very glad” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

45LUK114q1p8ἐπὶ τῇ γενέσει αὐτοῦ1at his birth

“because of his birth”

46LUK115td57ἔσται γὰρ μέγας1For he will be great

“This is because. he will be great” Zechariah and the “many” will rejoice because John will be “great in the sight of the Lord.” The rest of verse 15 tells how God wants John to live.

47LUK115sz79ἔσται…μέγας ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου1he will be great in the sight of the Lord

“he will be a very important person for the Lord” or “God will consider him to be very important”

48LUK115abc2οὐ μὴ πίῃ1He must never drink

The phrase must never translates two Greek words the emphasize how important it is that the child not drink wine or strong drink.

49LUK115hgb9figs-activepassiveΠνεύματος Ἁγίου πλησθήσεται1he will be filled with the Holy Spirit

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit will empower him” or “the Holy Spirit will guide him” Make sure it does not sound similar to what an evil spirit might do to a person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

50LUK115ie95ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ1from his mothers womb

“even while he is in his mothers womb” or “even before he is born”

51LUK116x36xfigs-metaphorκαὶ πολλοὺς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψει ἐπὶ Κύριον, τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν1He will turn many of the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God

Here “be turned” is a metaphor for a person repenting and worshiping the Lord. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “He will cause many of the people of Israel to repent and worship the Lord their God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

52LUK117c52sαὐτὸς προελεύσεται ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ1he will go as a forerunner before the Lord

Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them.

53LUK117wc9ffigs-idiomἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ1before the Lord

Here “the face of” someone can be an idiom that refers to the that persons presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. Alternate translation: “the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

54LUK117p472ἐν πνεύματι καὶ δυνάμει Ἠλεία1in the spirit and power of Elijah

“with the same spirit and power that Elijah had.” The word “spirit” either refers to Gods Holy Spirit or to Elijahs attitude or way of thinking. Make sure that the word “spirit” does not mean ghost or evil spirit.

55LUK117qe48ἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας πατέρων ἐπὶ τέκνα1to turn back the hearts of the fathers to the children

“persuade fathers to care about their children again” or “cause fathers to restore their relationships with their children”

56LUK117w32hfigs-metaphorἐπιστρέψαι καρδίας1to turn back the hearts

The heart is spoken of as if it is something that can be turned to go in a different direction. This refers to changing someones attitude toward something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

57LUK117j49jἀπειθεῖς1the disobedient

Here this refers to people who do not obey the Lord.

58LUK117ujs1figs-explicitἑτοιμάσαι Κυρίῳ λαὸν κατεσκευασμένον1make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him

What the people will be prepared to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “make ready for the Lord a people who are prepared to believe his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

59LUK118asn2κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο?1How will I know this?

“How can I know for sure that what you said will happen?” Here, “know” means to learn by experience, suggesting Zechariah was asking for a sign as proof. Alternate translation: “What can you do to prove to me that this will happen?”

60LUK119p3jnἐγώ εἰμι Γαβριὴλ, ὁ παρεστηκὼς ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ1I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God

This is stated as a rebuke to Zechariah. The presence of Gabriel, coming directly from God, should be enough proof for Zechariah.

61LUK119yp6zὁ παρεστηκὼς1who stands

“who serves”

62LUK119pd7hfigs-activepassiveἀπεστάλην λαλῆσαι πρὸς σὲ1I was sent to speak to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God sent me to speak to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

63LUK120x9qkἰδοὺ1Behold

“Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important”

64LUK120g5t1figs-doubletσιωπῶν καὶ μὴ δυνάμενος λαλῆσαι1silent, and not able to speak

These mean the same thing, and are repeated to emphasize the completeness of his silence. Alternate translation: “completely unable to speak” or “not able to speak at all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

65LUK120q6y3οὐκ ἐπίστευσας τοῖς λόγοις μου1you did not believe my words

“not believe what I said”

66LUK120hgu3εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτῶν1in their proper time

“at the appointed time”

67LUK121e14eκαὶ1Now

This marks a shift in the story from what happened inside the temple to what happened outside. Alternate translation: “While that was happening” or “While the angel and Zechariah were talking”

68LUK122h6vtἐπέγνωσαν ὅτι ὀπτασίαν ἑώρακεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ. καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν διανεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ διέμενεν κωφός1they realized that he had seen a vision in the temple; and he kept making signs to them, and remained unable to speak

These things probably happened at the same time, and Zechariahs signs helped the people understand that he had had a vision. It might be helpful to your audience to change the order to show that. Alternate translation: “He kept on making signs to them and remained silent. So they realized that he had seen a vision while he was in the temple”

69LUK122r2akὀπτασίαν1a vision

The earlier description indicated that Gabriel actually came to Zechariah in the temple. The people, not knowing that, assumed Zechariah saw a vision.

70LUK123duy9ἐγένετο1It came about that

This phrase moves the story ahead to when Zechariahs service was ended.

71LUK123sa5yἀπῆλθεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ1he went away to his home

Zechariah did not live in Jerusalem, where the temple was located. He traveled to his home town.

72LUK124cda2writing-neweventμετὰ δὲ ταύτας τὰς ἡμέρας1Now after these days

The phrase “these days” refers to the time Zechariah was serving in the temple. It is possible to state more clearly what this refers to. Alternate translation: “After Zechariahs time of serving at the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

73LUK124hc8dἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ1his wife

“Zechariahs wife”

74LUK124kpw1περιέκρυβεν ἑαυτὴν1kept herself hidden

“did not leave her house” or “stayed inside by herself”

75LUK125z1xrοὕτως μοι πεποίηκεν Κύριος1This is what the Lord has done for me

This phrase refers to the fact that the Lord allowed her to become pregnant.

76LUK125w8yqοὕτως1This is what

This is a positive exclamation. She is very happy with what the Lord has done for her.

77LUK125pn2afigs-idiomἐπεῖδεν1looked upon me with favor

“to look at” here is an idiom that means “to treat” or “to deal with.” Alternate translation: “regarded me kindly” or “had pity on me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

78LUK125lx3pὄνειδός μου1my disgrace

This refers to the shame she felt when she was not able to have children.

79LUK126qyv80General Information:

The angel Gabriel announces to Mary that she is going to be the mother of the one who is the Son of God.

80LUK126v9w2figs-explicitἐν…τῷ μηνὶ τῷ ἕκτῳ1in the sixth month

“in the sixth month of Elizabeths pregnancy.” It may be necessary to state this clearly if it would be confused with the sixth month of the year. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

81LUK126rl4cfigs-activepassiveἀπεστάλη ὁ ἄγγελος Γαβριὴλ ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ1the angel Gabriel was sent from God

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God told the angel Gabriel to go” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

82LUK127is22παρθένον ἐμνηστευμένην ἀνδρὶ, ᾧ ὄνομα Ἰωσὴφ1a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph

Marys parents had agreed that Mary would marry Joseph. Though they had not had sexual relations, Joseph would have thought and spoken of her as his wife.

83LUK127tzh2ἐξ οἴκου Δαυεὶδ1of the house of David

“He belonged to the same tribe as David” or “He was a descendant of King David”

84LUK127w9tmwriting-participantsτὸ ὄνομα τῆς παρθένου Μαριάμ1the name of the virgin was Mary

This introduces Mary as a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

85LUK128i7h4χαῖρε1Greetings

This was a common greeting. It means: “Rejoice” or “Be glad.”

86LUK128bp2nκεχαριτωμένη!1favored one!

“you who have received great grace!” or “you who have received special kindness!”

87LUK128jmq9figs-idiomὁ Κύριος μετὰ σοῦ1The Lord is with you

“with you” here is an idiom that implies support and acceptance. Alternate translation: “The Lord is pleased with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

88LUK129ytx7ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ λόγῳ διεταράχθη, καὶ διελογίζετο ποταπὸς εἴη ὁ ἀσπασμὸς οὗτος1But she was troubled by his words and she was considering what kind of greeting this might be

Mary understood the meaning of the individual words, but she did not understand why the angel said this amazing greeting to her.

89LUK130d3rxμὴ φοβοῦ, Μαριάμ1Do not be afraid, Mary

The angel does not want Mary to be afraid of his appearance, because God sent him with a positive message.

90LUK130a3ebfigs-idiomεὗρες…χάριν παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ1you have found favor with God

The idiom “to find favor” means to be positively received by someone. The sentence can be altered to show God as the actor. Alternate translation: “God has decided to give you his grace” or “God is showing you his kindness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

91LUK131fi5qσυνλήμψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ, καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν…Ἰησοῦν1you will conceive in your womb and bear a son…Jesus

Mary will bear “a son” who will be called “the Son of the Most High.” Jesus is therefore a human son born of a human mother, and he is also the Son of God. These terms should be translated very carefully.

92LUK132z74zΥἱὸς Ὑψίστου1the Son of the Most High

Mary will bear “a son” who will be called “the Son of the Most High.” Jesus is therefore a human son born of a human mother, and he is also the Son of God. These terms should be translated very carefully.

93LUK132ip26figs-activepassiveκληθήσεται1will be called

Possible meanings are (1) “people will call him” or (2) “God will call him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

94LUK132hl55guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὸς Ὑψίστου1the Son of the Most High

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

95LUK132lwd9figs-metonymyδώσει αὐτῷ…τὸν θρόνον Δαυεὶδ, τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ1give him the throne of his ancestor David

The throne represents the kings authority to rule. Alternate translation: “give him authority to rule as king as his ancestor David did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

96LUK133q516figs-litotesτῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ, οὐκ ἔσται τέλος1there will be no end to his kingdom

The negative phrase “no end” emphasizes that it continues forever. It could also be stated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: “his kingdom will never end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])

97LUK134cf3bπῶς ἔσται τοῦτο1How will this happen

Though Mary did not understand how it could happen, she did not doubt that it would happen.

98LUK134fqt7figs-euphemismἄνδρα οὐ γινώσκω1I have not known a man

Mary used this polite expression to say that she had not engaged in sexual activity. Alternate translation: “I am a virgin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])

99LUK135nd3zΠνεῦμα Ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ1The Holy Spirit will come upon you

The process of Marys conception would begin with the Holy Spirit coming to her.

100LUK135fty4ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ1will come upon

“will overtake”

101LUK135x53sδύναμις Ὑψίστου1the power of the Most High

It was Gods “power” that would supernaturally cause Mary to become pregnant even while she still remained a virgin. Make sure this does not imply any physical or sexual union—this was a miracle.

102LUK135mmw4ἐπισκιάσει σοι1will overshadow you

“will cover you like a shadow”

103LUK135vrz6figs-activepassiveδιὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον Ἅγιον κληθήσεται, Υἱὸς Θεοῦ1So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “So they will call the holy one who will be born the Son of God” or “So the baby that will be born will be holy, and people will call him the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

104LUK135jwj3τὸ…Ἅγιον1the holy one

“the holy child” or “the holy baby”

105LUK135k866guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὸς Θεοῦ1the Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

106LUK136lx9kἰδοὺ…ἡ συγγενίς σου1see, your relative

“Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: your relative”

107LUK136ve23Ἐλεισάβετ, ἡ συγγενίς σου1your relative Elizabeth

If you need to state a specific relationship, Elizabeth was probably Marys aunt or great-aunt.

108LUK136f88lκαὶ αὐτὴ συνείληφεν υἱὸν ἐν γήρει αὐτῆς1has also conceived a son in her old age

“Elizabeth has also become pregnant with a son, even though she is already very old” or “Elizabeth, even though she is old, has also become pregnant and will bear a son.” Make sure it does not sound as though both Mary and Elizabeth were old when they conceived.

109LUK136hck2μὴν ἕκτος…αὐτῇ1the sixth month for her

“the sixth month of her pregnancy”

110LUK137v42fὅτι οὐκ…πᾶν ῥῆμα1For nothing

“Because nothing” or “This shows that nothing”

111LUK137g7ytfigs-doublenegativesοὐκ ἀδυνατήσει παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πᾶν ῥῆμα1nothing will be impossible for God

Elizabeths pregnancy was proof that God was able to do anything—even enable Mary to become pregnant without her sleeping with a man. The double negatives in this statement can be stated with positive terms. Alternate translation: “God can do anything” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

112LUK138tef1ἰδοὺ, ἡ δούλη1See, I am the female servant

“Here I am, the female servant” or “I am glad to be the female servant.” She is responding humbly and willingly.

113LUK138kw3gἰδοὺ, ἡ δούλη Κυρίου1I am the female servant of the Lord

Choose an expression that shows her humility and obedience to the Lord. She was not boasting about being the Lords servant.

114LUK138b9axγένοιτό μοι1May it be done to me

“Let this happen to me.” Mary was expressing her willingness for the things to happen that the angel had told her were about to happen.

115LUK139ka5bwriting-newevent0Connecting Statement:

Mary goes to visit her relative Elizabeth, who is going to give birth to John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

116LUK139wj5ifigs-idiomἀναστᾶσα1arose

This idiom means she not only stood up, but also “got ready.” Alternate translation: “started out” or “got ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

117LUK139sii5τὴν ὀρινὴν1the hill country

“the hilly area” or “the mountainous part of Israel”

118LUK140ee51figs-explicitεἰσῆλθεν1She entered into

It is implied that Mary finished her journey before she went in to Zechariahs house. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “When she arrived, she went” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

119LUK141bx82καὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened that

The phrase is used to mark a new event in this part of the story.

120LUK141v99gἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ αὐτῆς1in her womb

“in Elizabeths womb”

121LUK141ya5vἐσκίρτησεν1leaped

moved suddenly

122LUK142r4kafigs-doubletκαὶ ἀνεφώνησεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ καὶ εἶπεν1She exclaimed in a loud voice and said

These two phrases mean the same thing, and are used to emphasize how excited Elizabeth was. They could be combined into one phrase. Alternate translation: “exclaimed loudly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

123LUK142f69cfigs-idiomἀνεφώνησεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ1She exclaimed in a loud voice

This idiom means “increased the volume of her voice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

124LUK142t5e8figs-idiomεὐλογημένη σὺ ἐν γυναιξίν1Blessed are you among women

The idiom “among women” means “more than any other woman” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

125LUK142bnl2figs-metaphorὁ καρπὸς τῆς κοιλίας σου1the fruit of your womb

Marys baby is spoken of as if it is the fruit that a plant produces. Alternate translation: “the baby in your womb” or “the baby you will bear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

126LUK143k63ffigs-rquestionκαὶ πόθεν μοι τοῦτο, ἵνα ἔλθῃ ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Κυρίου μου πρὸς ἐμέ?1And how has it happened to me that the mother of my Lord should come to me?

Elizabeth is not asking for information. She was showing how surprised and happy she was that the mother of the Lord had come to her. Alternate translation: “How wonderful it is that the mother of my Lord has come to me!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

127LUK143tiu4figs-123personἡ μήτηρ τοῦ Κυρίου μου1the mother of my Lord

It can be made clear that Elizabeth was calling Mary “the mother of my Lord” by adding the word “you.” Alternate translation: “you, the mother of my Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

128LUK144uq3jἰδοὺ γὰρ1For see

This phrase alerts Mary to pay attention to Elizabeths surprising statement that follows.

129LUK144h54tfigs-metonymyὡς ἐγένετο ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἀσπασμοῦ σου εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου1as soon as the sound of your greeting reached to my ears

Hearing a sound is spoken of as if the sound came to the ears. Alternate translation: “when I heard the sound of your greeting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

130LUK144u9dbἐσκίρτησεν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει1leaped for joy

“moved suddenly with joy” or “turned forcefully because he was so happy”

131LUK145kf73figs-123personκαὶ μακαρία ἡ πιστεύσασα…τοῖς λελαλημένοις αὐτῇ παρὰ Κυρίου1Blessed is she who believed…that were told her from the Lord

Elizabeth is talking about Mary to Mary. Alternate translation: “Blessed are you who believed…that were told you from the Lord”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

132LUK145gc1efigs-activepassiveκαὶ μακαρία ἡ πιστεύσασα1Blessed is she who believed

The passive verb can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will bless her because she believed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

133LUK145lu4tἔσται τελείωσις τοῖς λελαλημένοις1there would be a fulfillment of the things that were spoken

“the things would actually happen” or “the things would come true”

134LUK145g8rcfigs-activepassiveτοῖς λελαλημένοις αὐτῇ παρὰ Κυρίου1the things that were spoken her from the Lord

The word “from” is used here instead of “by” because it was the angel Gabriel whom Mary actually heard speak (see [Luke 1:26] (../01/26.md)), but the message (“the things”) came ultimately from the Lord. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the message that she heard from the Lord” or “the Lords message that the angel told her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

135LUK146g7ta0General Information:

Mary begins a song of praise to the Lord her Savior.

136LUK146vxj4figs-synecdocheμεγαλύνει ἡ ψυχή μου1My soul magnifies

The word “soul” refers to the spiritual part of a person. Mary is saying that her worship comes from deep inside her. Alternate translation: “My inner being praises” or “I praise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

137LUK147jp51figs-synecdocheἠγαλλίασεν τὸ πνεῦμά μου1my spirit has rejoiced

Both “soul” and “spirit” refer to the spiritual part of a person. Mary is saying that her worship comes from deep inside her. Alternate translation: “my heart has rejoiced” or “I rejoice” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

138LUK147hgz7ἠγαλλίασεν…ἐπὶ1has rejoiced in

“has felt very joyful about” or “was very happy about”

139LUK147usu3τῷ Θεῷ, τῷ Σωτῆρί μου1God my Savior

“God, the One who saves me” or “God, who saves me”

140LUK148zhr5ὅτι ἐπέβλεψεν1For he has looked

“This is because he”

141LUK148k3fvἐπέβλεψεν ἐπὶ1he has looked at

“looked at with concern” or “cared about”

142LUK148tg6yταπείνωσιν1low condition

“poverty.” Marys family was not rich.

143LUK148gsy2ἰδοὺ γὰρ1For see

This phrase calls attention to the statement that follows.

144LUK148jz61ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν1from now on

“now and in the future”

145LUK148l37lπᾶσαι αἱ γενεαί1all generations

“the people in all generations”

146LUK149xng2ὁ δυνατός1the Mighty One

“God, the Powerful One”

147LUK149ze9yfigs-metonymyτὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ1his name

Here “name” refers to the entire person of God. Alternate translation: “he” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

148LUK150pz6tκαὶ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ1His mercy

“Gods mercy”

149LUK150ijs2εἰς γενεὰς καὶ γενεὰς1is from generation to generation

“from one generation to the next generation” or “throughout every generation” or “to people in every time period”

150LUK151pb8ufigs-metonymyἐποίησεν κράτος ἐν βραχίονι αὐτοῦ1He has done mighty deeds with his arm

Here “his arm” is a metonym that stands for Gods power. Alternate translation: “shown that he is very powerful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

151LUK151s51cδιεσκόρπισεν…καρδίας αὐτῶν1has scattered…their hearts

“has caused those…hearts to run away in different directions”

152LUK151nt8xfigs-idiomὑπερηφάνους διανοίᾳ καρδίας αὐτῶν1those who were proud in the thoughts of their hearts

Here “hearts” is a metonym for peoples inner beings. Alternate translation: “who were proud in their thoughts” or “who were proud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

153LUK152ty2jfigs-synecdocheκαθεῖλεν δυνάστας ἀπὸ θρόνων1He has thrown down rulers from their thrones

A throne is a chair that a ruler sits on, and it is a symbol of his authority. If a prince is brought down from his throne, it means he no longer has the authority to reign. Alternate translation: “He has taken away the authority of princes” or “He has made rulers stop ruling” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

154LUK152ee3qfigs-metaphorὕψωσεν ταπεινούς1he has raised up those of low condition

In this word picture, people who are important are higher than people who are less important. Alternate translation: “has made humble people important” or “has given honor to people whom others have not honored” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

155LUK152yuu2ταπεινούς1those of low condition

“in poverty.” See how you translated this in Luke 1:48.

156LUK153z2heπεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν1He has filled the hungry…the rich he has sent away empty

The contrast between these two opposite actions should be made clear in the translation if possible.

157LUK153l2t3πεινῶντας ἐνέπλησεν ἀγαθῶν…πλουτοῦντας ἐξαπέστειλεν κενούς1filled the hungry with good things

Possible meanings are (1) “given the hungry good food to eat” or (2) “given the needy good things.”

158LUK154d8g6translate-versebridge0General Information:

The UST rearranges these verses into a verse bridge in order to keep the information about Israel together. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])

159LUK154xp39ἀντελάβετο1He has helped

“The Lord has helped”

160LUK154g5u1Ἰσραὴλ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ1Israel his servant

If readers confuse this with the man named Israel, it could be translated as “his servant, the nation of Israel” or “Israel, his servants.”

161LUK154hyt3figs-idiomμνησθῆναι1remembering

God cannot forget. When God “remembers,” it is an idiom that means God acts upon his earlier promise. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

162LUK155qc9kwriting-backgroundκαθὼς ἐλάλησεν πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ἡμῶν1as he spoke to our fathers

“just as he promised our ancestors he would do.” This phrase supplies background information about Gods promise to Abraham. Alternate translation: “because he promised our ancestors he would be merciful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

163LUK155by4aτῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ1his descendants

“Abrahams descendants”

164LUK156qi110Connecting Statement:

Elizabeth delivers her baby and then Zechariah names their baby.

165LUK156nt87ὑπέστρεψεν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτῆς1then returned to her home

“Mary returned to her (Marys) house” or “Mary returned to her own house”

166LUK157hfk3δὲ1Now

This word marks the beginning of the next event in the story.

167LUK157dd2iτοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν1to deliver her baby

“give birth to her baby”

168LUK158ep8kοἱ περίοικοι καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς αὐτῆς1Her neighbors and her relatives

“Elizabeths neighbors and relatives”

169LUK158j2xcἐμεγάλυνεν…τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ μετ’ αὐτῆς1had shown his great mercy to her

“been very kind to her”

170LUK159f4ulwriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened

This phrase is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke starts to tell a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

171LUK159gm1ktranslate-ordinalἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ὀγδόῃ1on the eighth day

Here “eighth day” refers to the time after the birth of the baby, counted from the first day, which was the day he was born. Alternate translation: “on the eighth day of the babys life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

172LUK159ya7dfigs-explicitἦλθον περιτεμεῖν τὸ παιδίον1that they came to circumcise the child

This was often a ceremony where one person circumcised the baby and friends were there to celebrate with the family. Alternate translation: “they came for the babys circumcision ceremony” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

173LUK159ip8wἐκάλουν αὐτὸ1They would have named him

“They were going to name him” or “They wanted to give him the name”

174LUK159fzu1ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ1after the name of his father

“his fathers name”

175LUK161t4e7τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ1by this name

“by that name” or “by the same name”

176LUK162y652ἐνένευον1They made signs

This refers to the people who were there for the circumcision ceremony.

177LUK162ium2ἐνένευον1They made signs

“motioned.” Either Zechariah was unable to hear, as well as speak, or the people assumed that he could not hear.

178LUK162nf8wτῷ πατρὶ αὐτοῦ1to his father

“to the babys father”

179LUK162w3kqτὸ τί ἂν θέλοι καλεῖσθαι αὐτό1as to what he wanted him to be named

“what name Zechariah wanted to give the baby”

180LUK163gn28figs-explicitκαὶ αἰτήσας πινακίδιον1His father asked for a writing tablet

It may be helpful to state how Zechariah “asked,” since he could not speak. Alternate translation: “His father used his hands to show the people that he wanted them to give him a writing tablet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

181LUK163qu93πινακίδιον1a writing tablet

“something on which to write”

182LUK163pkc8ἐθαύμασαν1they were astonished

greatly surprised or amazed

183LUK164sdg1figs-idiomἀνεῴχθη…τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ…καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ1his mouth was opened and his tongue was freed

These two phrases are word pictures that together emphasize that Zechariah was suddenly able to speak. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

184LUK164mi2ufigs-activepassiveἀνεῴχθη…τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ…καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτοῦ1his mouth was opened and his tongue was freed

These phrases can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God opened his mouth and freed his tongue” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

185LUK165qw1jfigs-explicitκαὶ ἐγένετο ἐπὶ πάντας φόβος, τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς1Fear came on all who lived around them

“All who lived around Zechariah and Elizabeth were afraid.” It may be helpful to state clearly why they were afraid. Alternate translation: “All who lived around them were in awe of God because he had done this to Zechariah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

186LUK165g7uhfigs-hyperboleπάντας…τοὺς περιοικοῦντας αὐτούς1all those who heard these things

The word “all” here is a generalization. Alternate translation: “those who lived around them” or “many who lived in that area” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

187LUK165pz97figs-metaphorἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ὀρεινῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας διελαλεῖτο πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα1all these matters were being talked about throughout all the hill country of Judea

The phrase “these matters were spread” is a metaphor for people talking about them. The passive verb here can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “All these matters were talked about by people throughout all the hill country of Judea” or “People throughout the hill country of Judea talked about all these matters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

188LUK166c7xfπάντες οἱ ἀκούσαντες1All those who heard these things

“All who heard about these matters”

189LUK166l6ltfigs-metaphorἔθεντο…ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν1stored them in their hearts

Thinking often about things that have happened is spoken of as putting those things safely in their hearts. Alternate translation: “thought carefully about these matters” or “thought a lot about these events” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

190LUK166dj7yτῇ καρδίᾳ…λέγοντες1in their hearts, saying

“hearts. They asked”

191LUK166dgq4figs-rquestionτί ἄρα τὸ παιδίον τοῦτο ἔσται?1What then will this child become?

“What kind of great person will this baby grow up to be?” It is also possible that this question was meant to be a statement of their surprise at what they had heard about the baby. Alternate translation: “What a great man this child will be!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

192LUK166xm9cfigs-metonymyχεὶρ Κυρίου ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ1the hand of the Lord was with him

The phrase “the hand of the Lord” refers to the Lords power. Alternate translation: “the Lords power was with him” or “the Lord was working in him powerfully” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

193LUK167khf60Connecting Statement:

Zechariah tells what will happen with his son John.

194LUK167lvd6figs-activepassiveΖαχαρίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ, ἐπλήσθη Πνεύματος Ἁγίου καὶ ἐπροφήτευσεν1his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Holy Spirit filled his father Zechariah, and Zachariah prophesied” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

195LUK167ibw6ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ1his father

Johns father

196LUK167fs5yfigs-quotationsἐπροφήτευσεν λέγων1prophesied, saying

Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotes in your language. Alternate translation: “prophesied and said” or “prophesied, and this is what he said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

197LUK168jx5nfigs-explicitὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ1the God of Israel

“Israel” here refers to the nation of Israel. The relationship between God and Israel could be stated more directly. Alternate translation: “the God who reigns over Israel” or “the God whom Israel worships” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

198LUK168d67vτῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ1his people

“Gods people”

199LUK169g11ufigs-metaphorἤγειρεν κέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν1He has raised up a horn of salvation for us

The horn of an animal is a symbol of its power to defend itself. To raise up here is to bring into existence or to enable to act. The Messiah is spoken of as if he were a horn with the power to save Israel. Alternate translation: “He has brought to us someone with the power to save us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

200LUK169fb9ffigs-metonymyἐν οἴκῳ Δαυεὶδ, παιδὸς αὐτοῦ1in the house of his servant David

Davids “house” here represents his family, specifically, his descendants. Alternate translation: “in the family of his servant David” or “who is a descendant of his servant David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

201LUK170w7sfκαθὼς ἐλάλησεν1as he spoke

“just as God said”

202LUK170x1q1figs-metonymyἐλάλησεν διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων ἀπ’ αἰῶνος προφητῶν αὐτοῦ1he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from long ago

God speaking by the prophets mouths represents God causing his prophets to say what he wanted them to say. Alternate translation: “he caused his holy prophets who lived long ago to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

203LUK171d13gfigs-abstractnounsσωτηρίαν ἐξ ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν1salvation from our enemies

The abstract noun “salvation” can be expressed with the verbs “save” or “rescue.” Alternate translation: He will save us from our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

204LUK171aye3figs-parallelismἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν…πάντων τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς1our enemies…of all those who hate us

These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are repeated to emphasize how strongly their enemies are against them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

205LUK171c6n9figs-metonymyχειρὸς1hand

The hand is a metonym for the power that the person uses the hand to exercise. Alternate translation: “power” or “control” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

206LUK172w97aἔλεος μετὰ1to show mercy to

“to be merciful to” or “to act according to his mercy toward”

207LUK172z5wjμνησθῆναι1to remember

Here the word “remember” means to keep a commitment or fulfill something.

208LUK173fv4bὅρκον ὃν ὤμοσεν1the oath that he swore

These words refer to “his holy covenant” (verse 72).

209LUK173sk92τοῦ δοῦναι ἡμῖν1to grant to us

“to make it possible for us”

210LUK174f4e4figs-activepassiveἀφόβως, ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ῥυσθέντας, λατρεύειν αὐτῷ1that we, having been delivered out of the hand of our enemies, would serve him without fear

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that we would serve him without fear after he rescued us from the hand of our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

211LUK174gm55figs-metonymyἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν1out of the hand of our enemies

Here “hand” refers to the control or power a person. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “from the control of our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

212LUK174v55jfigs-ellipsisἀφόβως1without fear

This refers back to the fear of their enemies. Alternate translation: “without being afraid of our enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

213LUK175l5n2figs-abstractnounsἐν ὁσιότητι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ1in holiness and righteousness

This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “holiness” and “righteousness.” Possible meanings are (1) we would serve God in holy and righteous ways. Alternate translation: “doing what is holy and righteous” or (2) we would be holy and righteous. Alternate translation: “being holy and righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

214LUK175tn5ifigs-idiomἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ1before him

This is an idiom which means “in his presence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

215LUK176f6r1καὶ σὺ δέ1And indeed, you

Zechariah uses this phrase to begin his direct address to his son. You may have a similar way to direct speech in your language.

216LUK176h2vhfigs-activepassiveσὺ…παιδίον, προφήτης…κληθήσῃ1you, child, will be called a prophet

People will realize that he is a prophet. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will know that you are a prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

217LUK176bb3gfigs-euphemismὙψίστου1of the Most High

These words are a euphemism for God. Alternate translation: “who serves the Most High” or “who speaks for God Most High” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])

218LUK176i1z5προπορεύσῃ…ἐνώπιον Κυρίου1you will go before the Lord

Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them. See how you translated this in Luke 1:17.

219LUK176de7tfigs-idiomἐνώπιον Κυρίου1before the Lord

“the face of” someone can be an idiom that refers to the that persons presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. Alternate translation: “the Lord” See how you translated this in Luke 1:17. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

220LUK176z5fgfigs-metaphorἑτοιμάσαι ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ1to prepare his paths

This is a metaphor that means that John will prepare the people to listen to and believe the Lords message. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

221LUK177t6d3figs-metonymyτοῦ δοῦναι γνῶσιν σωτηρίας…ἐν ἀφέσει ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν1to give knowledge of salvation…by the forgiveness of their sins

The phrase “give knowledge” is a metaphor for teaching. The abstract nouns “salvation” and “forgiveness” can be expressed with the verbs “save” and “forgive.” Alternate translation: “to teach his people salvation through the forgiveness of their sins” or “to teach his people how God saves people by forgiving their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

222LUK178vnp1figs-explicitδιὰ σπλάγχνα ἐλέους Θεοῦ ἡμῶν1because of the tender mercy of our God

It might be helpful to state that Gods mercy helps people. Alternate translation: “because God is compassionate and merciful to us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

223LUK178z861figs-metaphorἀνατολὴ ἐξ ὕψους1the sunrise from on high

Light is often a metaphor for truth. Here, the spiritual truth the Savior will provide is spoken of as if it is a sunrise that lights up the earth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

224LUK179sh2qfigs-metaphorἐπιφᾶναι1to shine

Light is often a metaphor for truth. Here, the spiritual truth that the Savior will provide is spoken of as if it is a sunrise that lights up the earth (verse 78). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

225LUK179bdp4ἐπιφᾶναι1to shine

“give knowledge to” or “give spiritual light to”

226LUK179fu3rfigs-metaphorτοῖς ἐν σκότει…καθημένοις1those who sit in darkness

Darkness is here a metaphor for the absence of spiritual truth. Here, people who lack spiritual truth are spoken of as if they are sitting in darkness. Alternate translation: “people who do not know the truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

227LUK179cnh7figs-doubletἐν σκότει καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου1in darkness and in the shadow of death

These two phrases work together to emphasize the deep spiritual darkness of people before God shows them mercy. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

228LUK179k46qfigs-idiomσκιᾷ θανάτου1in the shadow of death

The shadow often represents something that is about to happen. Here, it refers to approaching death. Alternate translation: “who are about to die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

229LUK179s3ebfigs-metaphorκατευθῦναι τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν εἰς ὁδὸν εἰρήνης1to guide our feet into the path of peace

Here “guide” is a metaphor for teaching, and “path of peace” is a metaphor for living at peace with God. The phrase “our feet” is a synecdoche that represents the whole person. Alternate translation: “teach us how to live at peace with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

230LUK180a3240General Information:

This tells briefly about Johns growing years.

231LUK180q2axδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Luke quickly moves from the birth of John to the beginning of his ministry as an adult.

232LUK180a8bzἐκραταιοῦτο πνεύματι1became strong in spirit

“became spiritually mature” or “strengthened his relationship with God”

233LUK180eh9jἦν ἐν ταῖς ἐρήμοις1was in the wilderness

“lived in the wilderness.” Luke does not say at what age John began to live in the wilderness.

234LUK180qu12ἕως1until

This does not necessarily mark a stopping point. John continued to live out in the desert even after he started preaching publicly.

235LUK180s1nmἡμέρας ἀναδείξεως αὐτοῦ1the day of his public appearance

“when he began to preach in public”

236LUK180ie4lἡμέρας1the day

This is used here in the general sense of “the time” or “the occasion.”

237LUK2introdw6t0

Luke 02 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 2:14, 29-32.

238LUK21u9xq0General Information:

This gives background to show why Mary and Joseph have to move at the time of Jesus birth.

239LUK21c887writing-neweventδὲ1Now

This word marks the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

240LUK21e9m5ἐγένετο1it came about that

This phrase is used to show that this is the beginning of an account. If your language has a way of showing the start of an account, you may use that. Some versions do not include this phrase.

241LUK21jtz3translate-namesΚαίσαρος Αὐγούστου1Caesar Augustus

“King Augustus” or “Emperor Augustus.” Augustus was the first emperor of the Roman Empire. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

242LUK21gda6figs-idiomἐξῆλθεν δόγμα1a decree went out

This command was probably carried by messengers throughout the empire. Alternate translation: “sent messengers with a decree ordering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

243LUK21tk59figs-activepassiveἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην1that a census be taken of all the people in the world

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that they register all the people living in the world” or “that they count all the people in the world and write down their names” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

244LUK21m39dfigs-synecdocheτὴν οἰκουμένην1the world

Here the word “world” represents only the part of the world that Caesar August ruled. Alternate translation: “the Empire” or “the Roman world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

245LUK22q9zwtranslate-namesΚυρηνίου1Quirinius

Quirinius was appointed to be the governor of Syria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

246LUK23s4imἐπορεύοντο πάντες1everyone went

“everyone started off” or “everyone was going”

247LUK23h5e2figs-explicitτὴν ἑαυτοῦ πόλιν1his own city

This refers to the cities where peoples ancestors lived. People may have lived in a different city. Alternate translation: “the city in which his ancestors lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

248LUK23d64gἀπογράφεσθαι1to be registered

“to have their names written in the register” or “to be included in the official count”

249LUK24r81utranslate-versebridge0General Information:

The UST rearranges these two verses into a verse bridge in order to make it easier to shorten the sentences. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])

250LUK24tp65writing-participantsκαὶ Ἰωσὴφ1Joseph also

This introduces Joseph as a new participant in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

251LUK24kz78figs-explicitεἰς πόλιν Δαυεὶδ, ἥτις καλεῖται Βηθλέεμ1to the city of David which is called Bethlehem

The phrase “the city of David” was a name for Bethlehem that tells why Bethlehem was important. Although it was a small town, King David was born there, and there was a prophecy that the Messiah would be born there. Alternate translation: “to Bethlehem, the city of King David” or “to Bethlehem, the town where King David was born” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

252LUK24s7a7διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν ἐξ οἴκου καὶ πατριᾶς Δαυείδ1because he was of the house and family line of David

“because Joseph was a descendant of David”

253LUK25ktz2ἀπογράψασθαι1He went to register

This means to report to the officials there so they could include him in the count. Use a term for an official government count if possible.

254LUK25t5aswriting-participantsσὺν Μαριὰμ1with Mary

Mary traveled with Joseph from Nazareth. It is likely that women were also taxed, so Mary would have needed to travel and be registered as well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

255LUK25ne7aτῇ ἐμνηστευμένῃ αὐτῷ1who was engaged to him

“his fiancee” or “who was promised to him.” An engaged couple was considered legally married, but there would not have been physical intimacy between them.

256LUK26ti1xtranslate-versebridge0General Information:

The UST rearranges these verses into a verse bridge in order to keep together the details about the place they stayed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])

257LUK26yj960Connecting Statement:

This tells of the birth of Jesus and the announcement by the angels to the shepherds.

258LUK26qw6jwriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it came about that

This phrase marks the beginning of the next event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

259LUK26w4isἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἐκεῖ1while they were there

“while Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem”

260LUK26zr62ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ τεκεῖν αὐτήν1the time came for the birth of her baby

“it was time to give birth to her baby”

261LUK27qq48figs-explicitἐσπαργάνωσεν αὐτὸν1wrapped him in long strips of cloth

In some cultures mothers comfort their babies by wrapping them tightly in cloth or a blanket. Alternate translation: “wrapped cloths firmly around him” or “wrapped him tightly in a blanket” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

262LUK27s97rἀνέκλινεν αὐτὸν ἐν φάτνῃ1laid him in a manger

This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. It was most likely clean and may have had something soft and dry like hay in it as a cushion for the baby. Animals were often kept near the home to keep them secure and to feed them easily. Mary and Joseph stayed in a room that was used for animals.

263LUK27yj6jwriting-backgroundοὐκ ἦν αὐτοῖς τόπος ἐν τῷ καταλύματι1there was no room for them in the inn

“there was no space for them to stay in the guest room.” This was probably because so many people went to Bethlehem to register. Luke adds this as background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

264LUK29x1y4ἄγγελος Κυρίου1An angel of the Lord

“An angel from the Lord” or “An angel who served the Lord”

265LUK29u2diἐπέστη αὐτοῖς1appeared to them

“came to the shepherds”

266LUK29ca2kδόξα Κυρίου1the glory of the Lord

The source of the bright light was the glory of the Lord, which appeared at the same time as the angel.

267LUK210hnr7μὴ φοβεῖσθε1Do not be afraid

“Stop being afraid”

268LUK210pw8tχαρὰν μεγάλην, ἥτις ἔσται παντὶ τῷ λαῷ1great joy, which will be to all the people

“that will make all the people very happy”

269LUK210adz8παντὶ τῷ λαῷ1all the people

Some understand this to refer to the Jewish people. Others understand it to refer to all people.

270LUK211z9m2πόλει Δαυείδ1the city of David

This refers to Bethlehem.

271LUK212yj15figs-activepassiveκαὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν τὸ σημεῖον1This will be the sign to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give you this sign” or “You will see this sign from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

272LUK212snr9τὸ σημεῖον1the sign

“the proof.” This could either be a sign to prove that what the angel was saying was true, or it could be a sign that would help the shepherds recognize the baby.

273LUK212xx57figs-explicitἐσπαργανωμένον1wrapped in strips of cloth

This was the normal way that mothers protected and cared for their babies in that culture. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7. Alternate translation: “wrapped firmly in a warm blanket” or “wrapped comfortably in a blanket” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

274LUK212bua3κείμενον ἐν φάτνῃ1lying in a manger

This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.

275LUK213b54afigs-metaphorπλῆθος στρατιᾶς οὐρανίου1a great multitude from heavena multitude of the heavenly army

These words could refer to a literal army of angels, or it could be a metaphor for an organized group of angels. Alternate translation: “a large group of angels from heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

276LUK213e2gpαἰνούντων τὸν Θεὸν1praising God

“giving praise to God”

277LUK214p1fmδόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις Θεῷ1Glory to God in the highest

Possible meanings are (1) “Give honor to God in the highest place” or (2) “Give the highest honor to God.”

278LUK214y2b3ἐπὶ γῆς εἰρήνη ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκίας1on earth, peace among people with whom he is pleased

“may those people on earth with whom God is pleased have peace”

279LUK215au2mκαὶ ἐγένετο1It came about that

This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story to what the shepherds did after the angels left.

280LUK215t355ἀπ’ αὐτῶν1from them

“from the shepherds”

281LUK215r1mpπρὸς ἀλλήλους1to each other

“to one another”

282LUK215s4jsfigs-inclusiveδιέλθωμεν…ἡμῖν1Let us go…to us

Since the shepherds were speaking to one another, languages that have inclusive forms for “we” and “us” should use the inclusive form here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])

283LUK215ps2rδιέλθωμεν1Let us go

“We should”

284LUK215b5xuτὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονὸς1this thing that has happened

This refers to the birth of the baby, and not to the appearance of the angels.

285LUK216rdi2κείμενον ἐν τῇ φάτνῃ1lying in the manger

A manger is a box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.

286LUK217n2qzfigs-activepassiveτοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ λαληθέντος αὐτοῖς1the message that had been told to them

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the angels had told the shepherds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

287LUK217zr1iτοῦ παιδίου τούτου1this child

“the baby”

288LUK218vh9dfigs-activepassiveτῶν λαληθέντων ὑπὸ τῶν ποιμένων πρὸς αὐτούς1the things that were spoken to them by the shepherds

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what the shepherds told them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

289LUK219reb7figs-metaphorσυμβάλλουσα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς1pondering them in her heart

A person who thinks is something is very valuable or precious is “treasuring” it. Mary considered the things she was told about her son to be very precious. Alternate translation: “carefully remembering them” or “joyfully remembering them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

290LUK220nqv7ὑπέστρεψαν οἱ ποιμένες1shepherds returned

“shepherds went back to the sheep”

291LUK220c9x5figs-doubletδοξάζοντες καὶ αἰνοῦντες τὸν Θεὸν1glorifying and praising God

These are very similar and emphasize how excited they were about what God had done. Alternate translation: “talking about and praising Gods greatness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

292LUK221y6ih0General Information:

The laws God gave the Jewish believers told them when to circumcise a boy baby and what sacrifice the parents had to bring.

293LUK221ud24writing-neweventὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ1when eight days had passed

This phrase shows the passing of time before this new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

294LUK221b2k2ἐπλήσθησαν ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ1eight days had passed

“the end of the eighth day of his life.” The day he was born was counted as the first day.

295LUK221u6swἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ1his name was called

Joseph and Mary gave him his name.

296LUK221km8bfigs-activepassiveτὸ κληθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀγγέλου1which he had been called by the angel

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the name the angel had called him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

297LUK222a2t3writing-neweventὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν1when the days of their purification had passed

This shows the passing of time before this new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

298LUK222q9ybfigs-activepassiveαἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν1the days of their purification

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the number of days that God required” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

299LUK222b65lfigs-explicitτοῦ καθαρισμοῦ αὐτῶν1of their purification

“for them to become ceremonially clean.” You can also state Gods role. Alternate translation: “for God to consider them to be clean again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

300LUK222lr25παραστῆσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ1to present him to the Lord

“to bring him to the Lord” or “to bring him into the Lords presence.” This was a ceremony acknowledging Gods claim on the firstborn children who were male.

301LUK223vlb3figs-activepassiveκαθὼς γέγραπται1As it is written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “As Moses wrote” or “They did this because Moses wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

302LUK223lnn1figs-idiomπᾶν ἄρσεν διανοῖγον μήτραν1Every male who opens the womb

“open the womb” here is an idiom that refers to the first baby coming out of the womb. This referred to both animals and people. Alternate translation: “Every firstborn offspring who is a male” or “Every firstborn son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

303LUK224ni3sτὸ εἰρημένον ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Κυρίου1what was said in the law of the Lord

“that which the law of the Lord also says.” This is a different place in the law. It refers to all males, whether firstborn or not.

304LUK225st2e0Connecting Statement:

When Mary and Joseph are at the temple, they meet two people: Simeon, who praises God and gives a prophecy about the child, and the prophetess Anna.

305LUK225ytp9writing-participantsἰδοὺ1Behold

The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

306LUK225n263δίκαιος καὶ εὐλαβής1was righteous and devout

These abstract terms can be expressed as actions. Alternate translation: “did what was right and feared God” or “obeyed Gods laws and feared God”

307LUK225m5aufigs-metonymyπαράκλησιν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ1the consolation of Israel

The word “Israel” is a metonym for the people of Israel. To “console” someone is to give them comfort, or “consolation.” The words “consolation of Israel” are a metonym for the Christ or Messiah who would comfort or bring consolation to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: “the one who would comfort the people of Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

308LUK225xxw9Πνεῦμα ἦν Ἅγιον ἐπ’ αὐτόν1the Holy Spirit was upon him

“the Holy Spirit was with him.” God was with him in a special way and gave him wisdom and direction in his life.

309LUK226psf8figs-activepassiveκαὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῦ Ἁγίου1It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The Holy Spirit had shown him” or “The Holy Spirit had told him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

310LUK226e6vuμὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν Χριστὸν Κυρίου1he would not see death before he had seen the Lords Christ

“he would see the Lords Messiah before he died”

311LUK227k53lfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ἦλθεν ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι1He came in the Spirit

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “As the Holy Spirit directed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

312LUK227uqr6ἦλθεν1He came

Some languages may say “went.”

313LUK227y8lafigs-explicitεἰς τὸ ἱερόν1into the temple

“into the temple courtyard.” Only priests could enter the temple building. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

314LUK227wt3rτοὺς γονεῖς1the parents

“Jesus parents”

315LUK227h444τὸ εἰθισμένον τοῦ νόμου1what was the custom of the law

“the custom of the law of God”

316LUK228y5g6αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας1he took him into his arms

“Simeon took the infant Jesus into his arms” or “Simeon held Jesus in his arms”

317LUK229m6egνῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου…ἐν εἰρήνῃ1Now let your servant depart in peace

“I am your servant; let me depart in peace.” Simeon was referring to himself.

318LUK229g3wnfigs-euphemismἀπολύεις1let…depart

This is a euphemism meaning “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])

319LUK229e8fkfigs-metonymyκατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου1according to your word

“Word” here is a metonym for “promise.” Alternate translation: “as you have promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

320LUK230b7i6figs-synecdocheεἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου1my eyes have seen

This expression means, “I have personally seen” or “I, myself, have seen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

321LUK230ekw3figs-metonymyτὸ σωτήριόν σου1your salvation

This expression refers to the person who would bring salvation—the infant Jesus—whom Simeon was holding. Alternate translation: “the savior whom you sent” or “the one whom you sent to save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

322LUK231zv1jὃ ἡτοίμασας1which you have prepared

Depending on how you translate the previous phrase, this may need to be changed to “whom you.”

323LUK231qa1yἡτοίμασας1you have prepared

“have planned” or “caused to happen”

324LUK232n4k3figs-metaphorφῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν1A light for revelation to the Gentiles

This metaphor means that the child will help people to understand Gods will. The Gentiles understanding Gods will is spoken of as if it were people using physical light to see a solid object. You may need to make explicit what it is that the Gentiles will see. Alternate translation: “This child will enable the Gentiles to understand Gods will as light allows people to see clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

325LUK232s5lufigs-explicitεἰς ἀποκάλυψιν1for revelation

It may be necessary to state what is to be revealed. Alternate translation: “that will reveal Gods truth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

326LUK232ur8yδόξαν λαοῦ σου, Ἰσραήλ1glory to your people Israel

“he will be the reason that glory will come to your people Israel”

327LUK233pp9ffigs-activepassiveτοῖς λαλουμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ1what was said about him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things that Simeon said about him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

328LUK234xly1εἶπεν πρὸς Μαριὰμ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ1said to Mary his mother

“said to the childs mother, Mary.” Make sure it does not sound like Mary is the mother of Simeon.

329LUK234p2cyἰδοὺ1Behold

Simeon used this expression to tell Mary that what he is about to say is extremely important to her.

330LUK234rs67figs-metaphorοὗτος κεῖται εἰς πτῶσιν καὶ ἀνάστασιν πολλῶν ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ1this one is appointed for the downfall and rising up of many people in Israel

The words “downfall” and “rising up” express turning away from God and drawing closer to God. Alternate translation: “this child will cause many people in Israel to fall away from God or to rise closer to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

331LUK234abc3οὗτος1this one
332LUK234abc4πολλῶν1of many

of many people

333LUK235hak5figs-metonymyἂν ἀποκαλυφθῶσιν ἐκ πολλῶν καρδιῶν διαλογισμοί1the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed

Here “hearts” is a metonym for peoples inner beings. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he may reveal the thoughts of many people” or “he may reveal what many people secretly think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

334LUK236kd1ywriting-participantsκαὶ ἦν Ἅννα προφῆτις1A prophetess named Anna was also there

This introduces a new participant into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

335LUK236c7wxtranslate-namesΦανουήλ1Phanuel

This is a mans name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

336LUK236h4qltranslate-numbersἔτη ἑπτὰ1seven years

“7 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

337LUK236b9xeἀπὸ τῆς παρθενίας αὐτῆς1after her virginity

“after she married him”

338LUK237byk6translate-numbersχήρα ἕως ἐτῶν ὀγδοήκοντα τεσσάρων1was a widow for eighty-four years

Possible meanings are (1) she had been a widow for 84 years or (2) she was a widow and was now 84 years old. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

339LUK237f2ltfigs-hyperboleοὐκ ἀφίστατο τοῦ ἱεροῦ1never left the temple

This is probably an exaggeration meaning that she spent so much time in the temple that it seemed as though she never left it. Alternate translation: “was always at the temple” or “was often at the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

340LUK237a1cgνηστείαις καὶ δεήσεσιν1with fastings and prayers

“by abstaining from food on many occasions and by offering many prayers”

341LUK238c9e4ἐπιστᾶσα1Coming up to them

“approached them” or “went to Mary and Joseph”

342LUK238q1akfigs-metonymyλύτρωσιν Ἰερουσαλήμ1the redemption of Jerusalem

Here the word “redemption” is used to refer to the person who would do it. Alternate translation: “the one who would redeem Jerusalem” or “the person who would bring Gods blessings and favor back to Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

343LUK239xmw80Connecting Statement:

Mary, Joseph, and Jesus leave the town of Bethlehem and return to the city of Nazareth for his childhood.

344LUK239pk9zfigs-activepassiveτὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον Κυρίου1that was according to the law of the Lord

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the law of the Lord required them to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

345LUK239g5vgfigs-explicitπόλιν ἑαυτῶν Ναζαρέτ1their own town of Nazareth

This phrase means they lived in Nazareth. Make sure it does not sound like they owned the town. Alternate translation: “the town of Nazareth, where they lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

346LUK240qm1qπληρούμενον σοφίᾳ1being filled with wisdom

“becoming more wise” or “learning what was wise”

347LUK240xr2pχάρις Θεοῦ ἦν ἐπ’ αὐτό1the grace of God was upon him

“God blessed him” or “God was with him in a special way”

348LUK241eg4f0Connecting Statement:

When Jesus is 12 years old, he goes to Jerusalem with his family. While he is there, he asks and answers questions of the temple teachers.

349LUK241h6frwriting-backgroundἐπορεύοντο οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ…τῇ ἑορτῇ τοῦ Πάσχα1his parents went…the Festival of the Passover

This is background information. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

350LUK241q3f4οἱ γονεῖς αὐτοῦ1his parents

“Jesus parents”

351LUK242f7e7ἀναβαινόντων αὐτῶν1they again went up

Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.

352LUK242d52yκατὰ τὸ ἔθος1at the customary time

“at the normal time” or “as they did every year”

353LUK242g8aaτῆς ἑορτῆς1the feast

This was another name for the Festival of the Passover, since it involved eating a ceremonial meal.

354LUK243e5enκαὶ τελειωσάντων τὰς ἡμέρας1After they had stayed the full number of days for the feast

“When the entire time for celebrating the feast was over” or “After celebrating the feast for the required number of days”

355LUK244y77iνομίσαντες1assuming that

“They thought”

356LUK244jcz4ἦλθον ἡμέρας ὁδὸν1they went a days journey

“they traveled one day” or “they went as far as people walk in one day”

357LUK246llz4καὶ ἐγένετο1It came about that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

358LUK246yy11figs-explicitἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

This refers to the courtyard around the temple. Only the priests were allowed in the temple. Alternate translation: “in the temple courtyard” or “at the temple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

359LUK246n1tlἐν μέσῳ1in the middle

This does not mean the exact center. Rather, it means “among” or “together with” or “surrounded by.”

360LUK246fzz6τῶν διδασκάλων1the teachers

“the religious teachers” or “those who taught people about God”

361LUK247y1i2ἐξίσταντο δὲ πάντες οἱ ἀκούοντες αὐτοῦ1And all those who heard him were amazed

They could not understand how a twelve-year-old boy with no religious education could answer so well.

362LUK247pgu4ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει1at his understanding

“at how much he understood” or “that he understood so much about God”

363LUK247c8z3ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν αὐτοῦ1his answers

“at how well he answered them” or “that he answered their questions so well”

364LUK248llk9καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν1When they saw him

“When Mary and Joseph found Jesus”

365LUK248f1ryfigs-rquestionτί ἐποίησας ἡμῖν οὕτως?1why have you treated us this way?

This was an indirect rebuke because he had not gone with them on the way back home. This caused them to worry about him. Alternate translation: “you should not have done this to us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

366LUK248w361ἰδοὺ1Look

This word is often used to show the beginning of a new or important event. It also can be used to show where the action begins. If your language has a phrase that is used in this way, consider whether it would be natural to use it here.

367LUK249r8ehfigs-rquestionτί ὅτι ἐζητεῖτέ με?1Why is it that you were searching for me?

Jesus uses two questions to mildly rebuke his parents, and to begin to tell them that he had a purpose from his heavenly Father that they did not understand. Alternate translation: “You did not need to be concerned about me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

368LUK249va82figs-rquestionοὐκ ᾔδειτε…δεῖ εἶναί με?1Did you not know…my Fathers house?

Jesus uses this second question to try to say that his parents should have known about the purpose for which his Father sent him. Alternate translation: “You should have known…business” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

369LUK249p6ajἐν τοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου1in my Fathers house

Possible meanings are (1) Jesus meant these words literally, to indicate that he was doing the work that his Father had given him, or (2) these words are an idiom that indicate where Jesus was, “in my Fathers house.” Since the next verse says that his parents did not understand what he was telling them, it would be best not to explain it more.

370LUK249n76zguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῖς τοῦ πατρός μου1my Fathers house

At age 12, Jesus, the Son of God, understood that God was his real Father (not Joseph, Marys husband). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

371LUK251h2i9καὶ κατέβη μετ’ αὐτῶν1Then he went down with them

“Jesus went back home with Mary and Joseph”

372LUK251zl2qἦν ὑποτασσόμενος αὐτοῖς1was submitting to them

“obeyed them” or “was always obeying them”

373LUK251ceu3figs-metonymyδιετήρει πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς1treasured all these things in her heart

Here “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “carefully remembered all these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

374LUK252gb25προέκοπτεν τῇ σοφίᾳ, καὶ ἡλικίᾳ1continued to increase in wisdom and stature

“become wiser and stronger.” These refer to mental and physical growth.

375LUK252y5qkπροέκοπτεν τῇ σοφίᾳ, καὶ ἡλικίᾳ1increased in favor with God and people

This refers to spiritual and social growth. These could be stated separately. Alternate translation: “God blessed him more and more, and people liked him more and more”

376LUK3introtkg50

Luke 03 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 3:4-6, which are words from the Old Testament.

Special concepts in this chapter

Justice

Johns instructions to the soldiers and tax collectors in this chapter are not complicated. They are things that should have been obvious to them. He instructed them to live justly. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and Luke 3:12-15)

Genealogy

A genealogy is a list which records a persons ancestors or descendants. Such lists were very important in determining who had the right be king, because the kings authority was usually passed down or inherited from his father. It was also common for other important people to have a recorded genealogy.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Metaphor

Prophecy often involves the use of metaphors to express its meaning. Spiritual discernment is needed for proper interpretation of the prophecy. The prophecy of Isaiah is an extended metaphor describing the ministry of John the Baptist (Luke 3:4-6). Translation is difficult. It is suggested that the translator treat each line of the ULT as a separate metaphor. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“(Herod) had John locked up in prison”

This event can cause confusion because the author says John was imprisoned and then says he was baptizing Jesus. The author probably uses this phrase in anticipation of Herods imprisonment of John. This would mean that this statement is still in the future at the time of the narrative.

377LUK31rk9i0General Information:

These verses give background information to tell what is happening when Jesus cousin John begins his ministry.

378LUK31m1zu0Connecting Statement:

As the prophet Isaiah had foretold, John begins to preach good news to the people.

379LUK31v22wtranslate-namesΦιλίππου…Λυσανίου1Philip…Lysanias

These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

380LUK31uv8htranslate-namesτῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος…τῆς Ἀβειληνῆς1Ituraea and Trachonitis…Abilene

These are names of territories. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

381LUK32d3m8ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως Ἅννα καὶ Καϊάφα1during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas

“while Annas and Caiaphas were serving together as the high priest.” Annas was the high priest, and the Jews continued to recognize him as such even after the Romans appointed his son-in-law, Caiaphas, to replace him as high priest.

382LUK32dg8pfigs-metaphorἐγένετο ῥῆμα Θεοῦ1the word of God came

The writer speaks of Gods message as though it were a person who moved toward those who heard it. Alternate translation: “God spoke his message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

383LUK33w2pufigs-abstractnounsκηρύσσων βάπτισμα μετανοίας1preaching a baptism of repentance

The terms “baptism” and “repentance” could be stated as actions. Alternate translation: “and he preached that people should be baptized to show that they were repenting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

384LUK33cnm1figs-abstractnounsεἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν1for the forgiveness of sins

They would repent so that God would forgive their sins. The term “forgiveness” can be stated as an action. Alternate translation: “so that their sins would be forgiven” or “so that God would forgive their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

385LUK34e1k10General Information:

The author, Luke, quotes a passage from Isaiah the prophet concerning John the Baptist.

386LUK34zf6mfigs-activepassiveὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου1As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet

These words introduce a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. They can be stated in active form, and the missing words can be supplied. Alternate translation: “This happened as Isaiah the prophet had written in the book that contains his words” or “John fulfilled the message that the prophet Isaiah had written in his book” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

387LUK34b86gφωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ1A voice of one calling out in the wilderness

This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: “The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard” or “They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness”

388LUK34rzv1ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου; εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ1Make ready the way of the Lord, make his paths straight

The second command explains or adds more detail to the first.

389LUK34h9xlfigs-metaphorἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου1Make ready the way of the Lord

“Get the road ready for the Lord.” Doing this represents preparing to hear the Lords message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: “Prepare to hear the Lords message when he comes” or “Repent and be ready for the Lord to come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

390LUK34v967τὴν ὁδὸν1the way

“the path” or “the road”

391LUK35wk8mfigs-metaphorπᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται1Every valley will be filled…every mountain and hill will be made low

When people prepare the road for an important person who is coming, they cut down the high places and fill in the low places so that the road will be level. This is part of the metaphor started in the previous verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

392LUK35e52xfigs-activepassiveπᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται1Every valley will be filled

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They will fill in every low place in the road” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

393LUK35s66mfigs-activepassiveπᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται1every mountain and hill will be made low

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will level every mountain and hill” or “they will remove every high place in the road” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

394LUK36du1bfigs-abstractnounsὄψεται…τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ1will see the salvation of God

This can be stated as an action. Alternate translation: “learn how God saves people from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

395LUK37sxn9figs-activepassiveβαπτισθῆναι ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ1to be baptized by him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for John to baptize them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

396LUK37b724figs-metaphorγεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν1You offspring of vipers

This is a metaphor. Here “offspring” means “having the characteristic of.” Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. Alternate translation: “You evil poisonous snakes” or “You are evil, like poisonous snakes (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

397LUK37mcq5figs-rquestionτίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς?1Who warned you to run away from the wrath that is coming?

He was not really expecting them to answer. John was rebuking the people because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: “You cannot flee from Gods wrath like this!” or “You cannot escape from Gods wrath just by being baptized!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

398LUK37g7twfigs-metonymyἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς1from the wrath that is coming

The word “wrath” is used here to refer to Gods punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: “from the punishment that God is sending” or “from Gods wrath on which he is about to act” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

399LUK38pz16figs-metaphorποιήσατε…καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας1produce fruits that are worthy of repentance

In this metaphor, a persons behavior is compared to fruit. Just as a plant is expected to produce fruit that is appropriate for that kind of plant, a person who says that he has repented is expected to live righteously. Alternate translation: “produce the kind of fruit that shows that you have repented” or “do the good things that show that you have turned away from your sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

400LUK38uqz3λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς1to say within yourselves

“saying to yourselves” or “thinking”

401LUK38pft3figs-explicitπατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ1We have Abraham for our father

“Abraham is our ancestor” or “We are Abrahams descendants.” If it is unclear why they would say this, you may also add the implied information: “so God will not punish us.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

402LUK38gbp2ἐγεῖραι τέκνα τῷ Ἀβραάμ1to raise up children for Abraham

“create children for Abraham”

403LUK38pi82ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων1from these stones

John was probably referring to the actual stones along the Jordan River.

404LUK39r5pafigs-activepassiveἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων κεῖται1the ax is set against the root of the trees

The ax that is in position so it can cut the roots of a tree is a metaphor for the punishment that is about to begin. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God is like the man who has placed his ax against the root of the trees” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

405LUK39l8itfigs-activepassiveπᾶν…δένδρον…ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται1every tree…is chopped down and thrown into the fire

“fire” here is a metaphor for punishment. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he chops down every tree…and throws it into the fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

406LUK310yf3b0Connecting Statement:

John begins to respond to questions that people in the crowd ask him.

407LUK310ak6iἐπηρώτων αὐτὸν…λέγοντες1kept asking him, saying

“asking him and said” or “asking John”

408LUK311g3ipἀποκριθεὶς…ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1he answered and said to them

“answered them, saying” or “answered them” or “said”

409LUK311vuk3figs-ellipsisὁμοίως ποιείτω1should do the same

“share extra food just as you shared the extra tunic.” This refers back to giving food to those in need. Alternate translation: “give food to someone who does not have any” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

410LUK312pp3sfigs-activepassiveβαπτισθῆναι1to be baptized

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for John to baptize them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

411LUK313v9lsμηδὲν πλέον…πράσσετε1Collect no more money

“Do not ask for more money” or “Do not demand more money.” Tax collectors had been collecting more money than they should have been collecting. John tells them to stop doing that.

412LUK313m136figs-activepassiveτὸ διατεταγμένον ὑμῖν1than what you have been ordered to do

This is passive to show that the tax collectors authority comes from Rome. Alternate translation: “than what the Romans have authorized you to take” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

413LUK314w2d8figs-exclusiveτί ποιήσωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς?1And what should we do?

“How about us soldiers, what must we do?” John is not included in the words “us” and “we.” The soldiers have implied that John had told the crowd and the tax collector what they must do and want to know what they as soldiers are to do. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

414LUK314l3mzμηδὲ συκοφαντήσητε1do not accuse anyone falsely

It seems that the soldiers were making false charges against people in order to get money. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “in the same way, do not accuse anyone falsely in order to get money from them” or “do not say that an innocent person has done something illegal”

415LUK314bvy5ἀρκεῖσθε τοῖς ὀψωνίοις ὑμῶν1Be content with your wages

“Be satisfied with your pay”

416LUK315pgp3δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ1Now the people

“because the people.” This refers to the same people who came to John.

417LUK315czb7διαλογιζομένων πάντων ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν περὶ τοῦ Ἰωάννου, μήποτε αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ Χριστός1were all wondering in their hearts concerning John, whether he might be the Christ

“everyone was unsure what to think about John; they asked themselves, Could he be the Christ?’” or “no one was sure what to think about John because they were wondering whether he might be the Christ.”

418LUK316fn1ufigs-explicitἀπεκρίνατο λέγων πᾶσιν ὁ Ἰωάννης1John answered, saying to them all

Johns answer about a greater person coming clearly implies that John is not the Christ. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience. Alternate translation: “John clarified that he was not the Christ by saying to them all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

419LUK316wj3hὕδατι βαπτίζω ὑμᾶς1I baptize you with water

“I baptize using water” or “I baptize by means of water”

420LUK316k3hgοὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς λῦσαι τὸν ἱμάντα τῶν ὑποδημάτων αὐτοῦ1not worthy even to untie the strap of his sandals

“not important enough even to loosen the straps of his sandals.” Untying the straps of sandals was a duty of a slave. John was saying that the one who would come is so great that John was not even worthy enough to be his slave.

421LUK316jjp1figs-metaphorαὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ, καὶ πυρί1He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire

This metaphor compares literal baptism that brings a person into contact with water to a spiritual baptism that brings them into contact with the Holy Spirit and with fire. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

422LUK316c1anfigs-metaphorπυρί1fire

Here the word “fire” may refer to (1) judgment or (2) purification. It is preferred to leave it as “fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

423LUK317jzm4figs-metaphorοὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ1His winnowing fork is in his hand

“He is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready.” John speaks of the Christ coming to judge people as if he were a farmer who is ready to separate wheat grain from chaff. Alternate translation: “He is ready to judge people like a farmer who is ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

424LUK317b1apτὸ πτύον1winnowing fork

This is a tool for tossing wheat into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar to a pitchfork.

425LUK317gf8nδιακαθᾶραι τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ1to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor

The threshing floor was the place where wheat was stacked in preparation for threshing. To “clear off” the floor is to finish threshing the grain. Alternate translation: “to finish threshing his grain”

426LUK317gt3qσυναγαγεῖν τὸν σῖτον1to gather the wheat

The wheat is the acceptable harvest that is kept and stored.

427LUK317ky8jτὸ…ἄχυρον κατακαύσει1he will burn up the chaff

The chaff is not useful for anything, so people burn it up.

428LUK318vpz7writing-background0General Information:

The story tells what is going to happen to John but has not happened at this time. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

429LUK318tyj9πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἕτερα παρακαλῶν1Therefore, also exhorting many other things

“With many other strong urgings”

430LUK319jj3qὁ…Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετράρχης1Herod the tetrarch

Herod was a tetrarch, not a king. He had only limited rule over the region of Galilee.

431LUK319cu4vfigs-explicitπερὶ Ἡρῳδιάδος, τῆς γυναικὸς τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ1concerning Herodias, the wife of his brother

“because Herod married Herodias, his own brothers wife.” This was evil because Herods brother was still alive. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “because he married his brothers wife, Herodias, while his brother was still alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

432LUK320p2xwfigs-explicitκατέκλεισεν τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐν φυλακῇ1he locked John up in prison

Because Herod was tetrarch, he probably locked John up by ordering his soldiers to lock John up. Alternate translation: “he had his soldiers lock John up in prison” or “he told his soldiers to put John in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

433LUK321st4gfigs-events0General Information:

The previous verse says that Herod put John in prison. It might be helpful to make it clear that the account starting in verse 21 happened before John was arrested. The UST does this by starting verse 21 with “But before John was put in prison.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])

434LUK321his10Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins his ministry with his baptism.

435LUK321phe6writing-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it came about

This phrase marks the beginning of a new event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

436LUK321r2x1figs-activepassiveβαπτισθῆναι ἅπαντα τὸν λαὸν1when all the people were baptized

“while John baptized all the people.” The phrase “all the people” refers to the people present with John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

437LUK321nw1sfigs-activepassiveκαὶ Ἰησοῦ βαπτισθέντος1Jesus also was baptized

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “John baptized Jesus also” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

438LUK321i5zgἀνεῳχθῆναι τὸν οὐρανὸν1the heavens were opened

“the sky opened” or “the sky became open.” This is more than a simple clearing of clouds, but its not clear what it means. It possibly means that a hole appeared in the sky.

439LUK322b1izκαταβῆναι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ Ἅγιον σωματικῷ εἴδει, ὡς περιστερὰν ἐπ’ αὐτόν1the Holy Spirit in bodily form came down on him like a dove

“in physical form the Holy Spirit came down like a dove onto Jesus”

440LUK322q2yhfigs-metonymyφωνὴν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ γενέσθαι1a voice came from heaven

Here “a voice came from heaven” represents people on earth hearing God in heaven speaking. It can be made clear that God spoke to Jesus. Alternate translation: “a voice from heaven said” or “God spoke to Jesus from heaven, saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

441LUK322h7tnguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱός μου1my Son

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

442LUK323e9wd0General Information:

Luke lists the ancestors of Jesus through the line of his supposed father, Joseph.

443LUK323uvm3writing-backgroundκαὶ1Now

This word is used here to mark a change from the story to background information about Jesus age and ancestors. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

444LUK323d3shtranslate-numbersἐτῶν τριάκοντα1thirty years old

“30 years old” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

445LUK323z2xaὢν υἱός, ὡς ἐνομίζετο, Ἰωσὴφ1He was the son (as it was assumed) of Joseph

“It was thought that he was the son of Joseph” or “People assumed that he was the son of Joseph”

446LUK324f8pmtranslate-namesτοῦ Μαθθὰτ, τοῦ Λευεὶ, τοῦ Μελχεὶ, τοῦ Ἰανναὶ, τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ1the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph

This continues the list that begins with the words “He was the son…of Joseph, the son of Heli” in verse 24. Consider how people normally list ancestors in your language. You should use the same wording throughout the whole list. Possible formats are (1) “He was the son…of Joseph, the son of Heli, who was the son of Matthat, who was the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph” or (2) “He was the son…of Joseph. Joseph was the son of Heli. Heli was the son of Matthat. Matthat was the son of Levi. Levi was the son of Melchi. Melchi was the son of Jannai. Jannai was the son of Joseph” or (3) “His father…was Joseph. Josephs father was Heli. Helis father was Matthat. Matthats father was Levi. Levis father was Melchi. Melchis father was Jannai. Jannais father was Joseph” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

447LUK325xdc5translate-namesτοῦ Ματταθίου, τοῦ Ἀμὼς…Ναγγαὶ1the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos…Naggai

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

448LUK326vt9ztranslate-namesτοῦ Μάαθ…Ἰωδὰ1the son of Maath…Joda

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

449LUK327z85vtranslate-namesτοῦ Ἰωανὰν…Νηρεὶ1the son of Joanan…Neri

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that begins in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

450LUK327c2wjτοῦ Ἰωανὰν…Σαλαθιὴλ1the son of Salathiel

The name Salathiel may be a different spelling of the name Shealtiel (as some versions have it), but identification is difficult.

451LUK328yf2btranslate-namesτοῦ Μελχεὶ…Ἢρ1the son of Melchi…Er

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

452LUK329led5translate-namesτοῦ Ἰησοῦ…Λευεὶ1the son of Joshua…Levi

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

453LUK330s7awtranslate-namesτοῦ Συμεὼν…Ἐλιακεὶμ1the son of Simeon…Eliakim

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

454LUK331w1m5translate-namesτοῦ Μελεὰ…Δαυεὶδ1the son of Melea…David

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

455LUK332ed2ttranslate-namesτοῦ Ἰεσσαὶ…Ναασσὼν1the son of Jesse…Nahshon

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

456LUK333ur9atranslate-namesτοῦ Ἀμιναδὰβ…Ἰούδα1the son of Amminadab…Judah

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

457LUK334wkq5translate-namesτοῦ Ἰακὼβ…Ναχὼρ1the son of Jacob…Nahor

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

458LUK335jbl1translate-namesτοῦ Σεροὺχ…Σαλὰ1the son of Serug…Shelah

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

459LUK336xit8translate-namesτοῦ Καϊνὰμ…Λάμεχ1the son of Cainan…Lamech

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

460LUK337qev8translate-namesτοῦ Μαθουσαλὰ…Καϊνὰμ1the son of Methuselah…Cainan

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

461LUK338ni8xtranslate-namesτοῦ Ἐνὼς…Ἀδὰμ1the son of Enos…Adam

This is a continuation of the list of Jesus ancestors that began in Luke 3:23. Use the same format as you used in the previous verses. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

462LUK338ck3fἈδὰμ, τοῦ Θεοῦ1Adam, the son of God

“Adam, created by God” or “Adam, who was from God” or “Adam, the son, we could say, of God”

463LUK4intror3vy0

Luke 04 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 4:10-11, 18-19, which are words from the Old Testament.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Jesus was tempted by the devil

While it is true that the devil sincerely believed that he could persuade Jesus to obey him, it is important not to imply that Jesus actually ever really wanted to obey him.

464LUK41j2490Connecting Statement:

Jesus fasts for 40 days, and the devil meets him to try to persuade him to sin.

465LUK41n1xxwriting-neweventἸησοῦς δὲ1Then Jesus

After John had baptized Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

466LUK41v18kfigs-activepassiveἤγετο ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι1was led by the Spirit

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Spirit led him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

467LUK42bls8ἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα πειραζόμενος1where for forty days he was tempted

Most versions say that the temptation was throughout the forty days. The UST states “While he was there, the devil kept tempting him” to make this clear.

468LUK42pht2translate-numbersἡμέρας τεσσεράκοντα1forty days

“40 days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

469LUK42hg5pfigs-activepassiveπειραζόμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου1where he was tempted by the devil

This can be stated in active form, and you can make explicit what it was the devil tempted him to do. Alternate translation: “the devil tried to persuade him disobey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

470LUK42k47dκαὶ οὐκ ἔφαγεν οὐδὲν1He did not eat anything

The word “he” refers to Jesus.

471LUK43y7yfguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesεἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ1If you are the Son of God

The devil challenges Jesus to do this miracle in order to prove that he is “the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

472LUK43bg52τῷ λίθῳ τούτῳ1this stone

The devil either holds a stone in his hand or points to a nearby stone.

473LUK44kde3figs-explicitκαὶ ἀπεκρίθη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Ἰησοῦς, γέγραπται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος.1Jesus answered him, “It is written…alone.’”

Jesus rejection of the devils challenge is clearly implied in his answer. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience, as the UST does. Alternate translation: “Jesus replied, No, I will not do that because it is written…alone.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

474LUK44hr5afigs-activepassiveγέγραπται1It is written

The quotation is from Moses writings in the Old Testament. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses has written in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

475LUK44ek2zfigs-synecdocheοὐκ ἐπ’ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος1Man does not live on bread alone

The word “bread” refers to food in general. Food as compared to God, by itself, is not enough to sustain a person. Jesus quotes the scripture to say why he would not turn the stone into bread. Alternate translation: “People cannot live on just bread” or “It is not just food that makes a person live” or “God says there are more important things than food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

476LUK45wm17figs-explicitἀναγαγὼν αὐτὸν1led him up

He led Jesus up a mountain. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

477LUK45jxi9ἐν στιγμῇ χρόνου1in an instant of time

“in an instant” or “instantly”

478LUK46dcx6figs-explicitἐμοὶ παραδέδοται1they have been given to me

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are that “them” refers to (1) the authority and splendor of the kingdoms or (2) the kingdoms. Alternate translation: “God has given them to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

479LUK47g7h9figs-doubletἐὰν προσκυνήσῃς ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ1if you will worship before me

These two phrases are very similar. They can be combined. Alternate translation: “if you will bow down in worship to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

480LUK47uca7ἔσται σοῦ1it will be yours

“I will give you all these kingdoms, with their splendor”

481LUK48m4tcfigs-explicitγέγραπται1It is written

Jesus refused to do what the devil asked. It may be helpful to state this clearly. Alternate translation: “No, I will not worship you, because it is written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

482LUK48v8caἀποκριθεὶς…εἶπεν αὐτῷ1answered and said to him

“responded to him” or “replied to him”

483LUK48xj35figs-activepassiveγέγραπται1It is written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses has written in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

484LUK48bch3Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις1You will worship the Lord your God

Jesus was quoting a command from the scriptures to say why he would not worship the devil.

485LUK48q8nifigs-youπροσκυνήσεις1You will worship

This refers to the people in the Old Testament who received Gods Law. You could use the singular form of you because each person was to obey it, or you could use the plural form of you because all of the people were to obey it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

486LUK48zt2bαὐτῷ1him

The word “him” refers to the Lord God.

487LUK49j8r6τὸ πτερύγιον1the very highest point

This was the corner of the temple roof. If someone fell from there, they would be seriously injured or die.

488LUK49g2n5εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ1If you are the Son of God

The devil is challenging Jesus to prove that he is the Son of God.

489LUK49j9nxguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὸς…τοῦ Θεοῦ1the Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

490LUK49i81sβάλε σεαυτὸν…κάτω1throw yourself down

“jump down to the ground”

491LUK410f5dnfigs-explicitγέγραπται γὰρ1For it is written

The devil implies that his quote from the Psalms means Jesus will not be hurt if he is the Son of God. This can be stated clearly, as the UST does. Alternate translation: “You will not be hurt, because it is written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

492LUK410s2g4figs-activepassiveγέγραπται1it is written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the writer has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

493LUK410nld8ἐντελεῖται1He will give orders

“He” refers to God. The devil partially quoted from the Psalms in an effort to persuade Jesus to jump off the building.

494LUK412fy8dfigs-explicitεἴρηται1It is said

Jesus tells the devil why he will not do what the devil told him to do. His refusal to do it can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “No, I will not do that, because it is said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

495LUK412cf6cfigs-activepassiveεἴρηται1It is said

Jesus quotes from the writings of Moses in Deuteronomy. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Moses has said” or “Moses has said in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

496LUK412gf8hοὐκ ἐκπειράσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου1Do not put the Lord your God to the test

Possible meanings are (1) Jesus should not test God by jumping off the temple, or (2) the devil should not test Jesus to see if he is the Son of God. It is best to translate the verse as stated rather than to try to explain the meaning.

497LUK413qqd7ἄχρι καιροῦ1until an opportune time

“until another occasion”

498LUK413nc2cfigs-explicitσυντελέσας πάντα πειρασμὸν1had finished every temptation

This does not imply that the devil was successful in his temptation—Jesus resisted every attempt. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “had finished trying to persuade Jesus to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

499LUK414h3fr0Connecting Statement:

Jesus returns to Galilee, teaches in the synagogue, and tells the people there that he is fulfilling scripture of Isaiah the prophet.

500LUK414yfc3writing-neweventκαὶ ὑπέστρεψεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς1Then Jesus returned

This begins a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

501LUK414ht5kἐν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ Πνεύματος1in the power of the Spirit

“and the Spirit was giving him power.” God was with Jesus in a special way, enabling him to do things that humans usually could not.

502LUK414dhj7φήμη ἐξῆλθεν…περὶ αὐτοῦ1news about him spread

“people spread the news about Jesus” or “people told other people about Jesus” or “knowledge about him was passed on from person to person.” Those who heard Jesus told other people about him, and then those other people told even more people about him.

503LUK414hah9καθ’ ὅλης τῆς περιχώρου1throughout the entire surrounding region

This refers to the areas or places around Galilee.

504LUK415ik8gδοξαζόμενος ὑπὸ πάντων1being praised by all

“everyone said great things about him” or “all the people spoke about him in a good way”

505LUK416ulb1οὗ ἦν τεθραμμένος1where he had been raised

“where his parents had raised him” or “where he lived when he was a child” or “where he grew up”

506LUK416g4svκατὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ1according to his custom

“as he did each Sabbath.” It was his usual practice to go to the synagogue on the Sabbath day.

507LUK417i9hnfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ἐπεδόθη αὐτῷ βιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου Ἠσαΐου1The scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone gave him the scroll of the prophet Isaiah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

508LUK417x52aβιβλίον τοῦ προφήτου Ἠσαΐου1scroll of the prophet Isaiah

This refers to the book of Isaiah written on a scroll. Isaiah had written the words many years before, and someone else had copied them onto a scroll.

509LUK417w5s9τὸν τόπον οὗ ἦν γεγραμμένον1the place where it was written

“the place in the scroll with these words.” This sentence continues on into the next verse.

510LUK418h1rmΠνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ’ ἐμέ1The Spirit of the Lord is upon me

“The Holy Spirit is with me in a special way.” When someone says this, he is claiming to speak the words of God.

511LUK418q96yfigs-metaphorἔχρισέν με1he anointed me

In the Old Testament, ceremonial oil was poured on a person when they were given power and authority to do a special task. Jesus uses this metaphor to refer to the Holy Spirit being on him to prepare him for this work. Alternate translation: “the Holy Spirit is upon me to empower me” or “the Holy Spirit gave me power and authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

512LUK418l6acπτωχοῖς1the poor

“the poor people””

513LUK418a9wnκηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν1proclaim freedom to the captives

“tell people who are being held captive that they can go free” or “set free the prisoners of war”

514LUK418mzp4τυφλοῖς ἀνάβλεψιν1recovery of sight to the blind

“give sight to the blind” or “make the blind be able to see again”

515LUK418utq5ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει1set free those who are oppressed

“set free those who are treated harshly”

516LUK419z262κηρύξαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτόν1to proclaim the year of the Lords favor

“tell everyone that the Lord is ready to bless his people” or “announce that this is the year that the Lord will show his kindness”

517LUK420sm11πτύξας τὸ βιβλίον1he rolled up the scroll

A scroll was closed by rolling it like a tube to protect the writing inside it.

518LUK420ehx3τῷ ὑπηρέτῃ1the attendant

This refers to a synagogue worker who brought out and put away with proper care and reverence the scrolls containing the scriptures.

519LUK420pu89figs-idiomἦσαν ἀτενίζοντες αὐτῷ1were fixed on him

This idiom means “were focused on him” or “were looking intently at him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

520LUK421b1ixfigs-activepassiveπεπλήρωται ἡ Γραφὴ αὕτη ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν1this scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing

Jesus was saying that he was fulfilling that prophecy by his actions and speech at that very time. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am fulfilling what this scripture said right now as you are listening to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

521LUK421iij8figs-idiomἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν1in your hearing

This idiom means “while you are listening to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

522LUK422k2xiἐθαύμαζον ἐπὶ τοῖς λόγοις τῆς χάριτος τοῖς ἐκπορευομένοις ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ1they were amazed at the gracious words which were coming out of his mouth

“surprised about the gracious things that he was saying.” Here “gracious” may refer to (1) how well or how persuasively Jesus spoke, or (2) that Jesus spoke words about Gods grace.

523LUK422ty6dfigs-rquestionοὐχὶ υἱός ἐστιν Ἰωσὴφ οὗτος?1Is this not the son of Joseph?

People thought that Joseph was Jesus father. Joseph was not a religious leader, so they were surprised that his son would preach what he did. Alternate translation: “This is just Josephs son!” or “His father is only Joseph!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

524LUK423dp7g0General Information:

Nazareth is the town in which Jesus grew up.

525LUK423is8aπάντως1Surely

“Certainly” or “There is no doubt that”

526LUK423u4pswriting-proverbsἰατρέ, θεράπευσον σεαυτόν1Doctor, heal yourself

If someone claims to be able to heal diseases that he himself has, there is no reason to believe he is really a doctor. People will speak this proverb to Jesus to say that they will only believe he is a prophet if they see him do what they have heard that he did in other places. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])

527LUK423ww1wὅσα ἠκούσαμεν…ποίησον καὶ ὧδε ἐν τῇ πατρίδι σου1Whatever we heard…do the same in your hometown

The people of Nazareth do not believe Jesus is a prophet because of his low status as Josephs son. They will not believe unless they personally see him do miracles.

528LUK424q3a9ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you

“It is certainly true.” This is an emphatic statement about what follows.

529LUK424n2cpwriting-proverbsοὐδεὶς προφήτης δεκτός ἐστιν ἐν τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ1no prophet is received in his hometown

Jesus makes this general statement in order to rebuke the people. He means that they are refusing to believe the reports of his miracles in Capernaum. They think they already know all about him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])

530LUK424tes2τῇ πατρίδι αὐτοῦ1his hometown

“homeland” or “native city” or “country where he grew up”

531LUK425pk9qwriting-background0General Information:

Jesus reminds the people who are listening to him in the synagogue about Elijah and Elisha, who were prophets about whom they knew. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

532LUK425u896ἐπ’ ἀληθείας δὲ λέγω ὑμῖν1But in truth I tell you

“I tell you truthfully.” Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance, truth, and accuracy of the statement that follows.

533LUK425f2qtχῆραι1widows

Widows are women whose husbands have died.

534LUK425g8r3figs-explicitἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἠλείου1during the time of Elijah

The people to whom Jesus was speaking would have known that Elijah was one of Gods prophets. If your readers would not know that, you can make this implicit information explicit as in the UST. Alternate translation: “when Elijah was prophesying in Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

535LUK425spq7figs-metaphorὅτε ἐκλείσθη ὁ οὐρανὸς1when the sky was shut up

This is a metaphor. The sky is pictured as a ceiling that was closed, and so no rain would fall from it. Alternate translation: “when no rain fell down from the sky” or “when there was no rain at all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

536LUK425ukl6λιμὸς μέγας1a great famine

“a serious lack of food.” A famine is a long period of time when the crops do not produce enough food for the people.

537LUK426zsi6figs-explicitεἰς Σάρεπτα…πρὸς γυναῖκα χήραν1to Zarephath…to a widow woman

The people living in the town of Zarephath were Gentiles, not Jews. The people listening to Jesus would have understood that the people of Zarephath were Gentiles. Alternate translation: “to a Gentile widow living in Zarephath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

538LUK427mbs2translate-namesΝαιμὰν ὁ Σύρος1Naaman the Syrian

A Syrian is a person from the country of Syria. The people of Syria were Gentiles, not Jews. Alternate translation: “the Gentile Naaman from Syria” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

539LUK428ca1kκαὶ ἐπλήσθησαν πάντες θυμοῦ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ ἀκούοντες ταῦτα1Then all the people in the synagogue were filled with rage when they heard these things

The people of Nazareth were deeply offended that Jesus had cited scriptures where God had helped Gentiles instead of Jews.

540LUK429iw5xἐξέβαλον αὐτὸν ἔξω τῆς πόλεως1forced him out of the town

“forced him to leave the town” or “shoved him out of the city”

541LUK429b6mpὀφρύος τοῦ ὄρους1edge of the hill

“edge of the cliff”

542LUK430k7dgαὐτὸς δὲ, διελθὼν διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν1But passing through the middle of them

“through the middle of the crowd” or “between the people who were trying to kill him.”

543LUK430m45cἐπορεύετο1he went on his way

“he went away” or “he went on his way” Jesus went where he had planned to go instead of where the people were trying to force him to go.

544LUK431wk650Connecting Statement:

Jesus then goes to Capernaum, teaches the people in the synagogue there, and commands a demon to leave a man.

545LUK431ynf3writing-neweventκαὶ κατῆλθεν1Then he went down

“Then Jesus.” This indicates a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

546LUK431ib1lκατῆλθεν εἰς Καφαρναοὺμ1he went down to Capernaum

The phrase “went down” is used here because Capernaum is lower in elevation than Nazareth.

547LUK431ky4yΚαφαρναοὺμ, πόλιν τῆς Γαλιλαίας1Capernaum, a city in Galilee

“Capernaum, another city in Galilee”

548LUK432qk28καὶ ἐξεπλήσσοντο1They were astonished

greatly surprised, greatly amazed

549LUK432j4eeἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ1his message was with authority

“he spoke as one with authority” or “his words had great power”

550LUK433fax1writing-participantsκαὶ…ἦν ἄνθρωπος1Now…there was a man

This phrase is used to mark the introduction of a new character into the story; in this case, a demon-possessed man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

551LUK433i93nἔχων πνεῦμα δαιμονίου ἀκαθάρτου1who had the spirit of an unclean demon

“who was possessed by an unclean demon” or “who was controlled by an evil spirit”

552LUK433e539ἀνέκραξεν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ1he cried out with a loud voice

“he shouted loudly”

553LUK434fkp2figs-idiomτί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί1What do we have to do with you

This belligerent response is an idiom that means: “What do we have in common?” or “What right do you have to bother us?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

554LUK434y1xhfigs-rquestionτί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, Ἰησοῦ Ναζαρηνέ?1What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth?

This question could be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “What do you, Jesus of Nazareth, have to do with us!” or We have nothing to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth!” or “You have no right to bother us, Jesus of Nazareth!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

555LUK435m8esἐπετίμησεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων1Jesus rebuked him, saying

“Jesus scolded the demon, saying” or “Jesus sternly said to the demon”

556LUK435me6nἔξελθε ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ1come out of him

He commanded the demon to stop controlling the man. Alternate translation: “leave him alone” or “do not live in this man any longer”

557LUK436h7wxfigs-rquestionτίς ὁ λόγος οὗτος1What is this message

The people were expressing how amazed they were that Jesus had the authority to command demons to leave a person. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “These are amazing words!” or “His words are amazing!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

558LUK436dgz3ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει ἐπιτάσσει τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν1He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power

“He has authority and power to command the unclean spirits”

559LUK437q25fwriting-endofstoryκαὶ ἐξεπορεύετο ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ…τῆς περιχώρου1So news about him began to spread…the surrounding region

This is a comment about what happened after the story that was caused by the events within the story itself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

560LUK437xca8ἐξεπορεύετο ἦχος περὶ αὐτοῦ1news about him began to spread

“reports about Jesus began to spread” or “people began to spread the news about Jesus”

561LUK438uwy10Connecting Statement:

Jesus is still in Capernaum, but he is now at the house of Simon, where he heals Simons mother-in-law and many people.

562LUK438jn3awriting-neweventἀναστὰς δὲ1Then he left

This introduces a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

563LUK438tf3dπενθερὰ…τοῦ Σίμωνος1Simons mother-in-law

“the mother of Simons wife”

564LUK438lls1figs-idiomἦν συνεχομένη1was suffering with

This is an idiom that means “was very sick with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

565LUK438cp21πυρετῷ μεγάλῳ1a high fever

“very hot skin”

566LUK438z3qzfigs-explicitἠρώτησαν αὐτὸν περὶ αὐτῆς1pleaded with him on her behalf

This means they asked Jesus to heal her from the fever. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “asked Jesus to heal her from the fever” or “asked Jesus to cure her fever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

567LUK439pla1καὶ ἐπιστὰς1So standing

The word “So” makes it clear that he did this because the people pleaded with him on behalf of Simons mother-in-law.

568LUK439v8ufἐπιστὰς ἐπάνω αὐτῆς1standing over her

“went to her and leaned over her”

569LUK439ed8rfigs-explicitἐπετίμησεν τῷ πυρετῷ, καὶ ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν1he rebuked the fever, and it left her

“spoke sternly to the fever, and it left her” or “commanded the fever to leave her, and it did.” It may be helpful to state clearly what he told the fever to do. Alternate translation: “commanded that her skin should become cool, and it did” or “commanded the sickness to leave her, and it did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

570LUK439i1grἐπετίμησεν τῷ πυρετῷ1he rebuked the fever

“rebuked the hotness”

571LUK439qtn7διηκόνει αὐτοῖς1started serving them

Here this means she began to prepare food for Jesus and the other people in the house.

572LUK440zpk9ἑνὶ…τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιτιθεὶς1laying his hands on

“placed his hands on” or “touched”

573LUK441bp7bfigs-explicitἐξήρχετο…καὶ δαιμόνια1Demons also came out

It is implied that Jesus made the demons leave the demon-possessed people. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “Jesus also forced demons to come out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

574LUK441ag15figs-doubletκραυγάζοντα καὶ λέγοντα1crying out and saying

These mean about the same thing, and probably refer to cries of fear or anger. Some translations use only one term. Alternate translation: “screaming” or “shouting” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

575LUK441dik3guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ1the Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

576LUK441r6pvἐπιτιμῶν1He rebuked them

“spoke sternly to the demons”

577LUK441z7ruοὐκ εἴα αὐτὰ1would not permit them

“did not allow them to”

578LUK442r8zn0Connecting Statement:

Though the people want Jesus to stay in Capernaum, he goes to preach in other Judean synagogues.

579LUK442rt5nγενομένης…ἡμέρας, ἐξελθὼν1When daybreak came

“At sunrise” or “At dawn”

580LUK442d1prἔρημον τόπον1a solitary place

“a deserted place” or “a place where there were no people”

581LUK443sjy1ταῖς ἑτέραις πόλεσιν1to many other cities

“to the people in many other cities”

582LUK443b45zfigs-activepassiveτοῦτο ἀπεστάλην1this is the reason I was sent here

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “this is the reason God sent me here” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

583LUK444s5mbτῆς Ἰουδαίας1Judea

Since Jesus had been in Galilee, the term “Judea” here probably refers to the entire region where the Jews lived at that time. Alternate translation: “where the Jews lived”

584LUK5introaxr70

Luke 05 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

“You will catch men”

Peter, James, and John were fishermen. When Jesus told them that they would catch men, he was using a metaphor to tell them he wanted them to help people believe the good news about him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/disciple]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

Sinners

When the people of Jesus time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call “sinners,” he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as “sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

Fasting and Feasting

People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fast]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Hypothetical Situation

Jesus uses a hypothetical situation to condemn the Pharisees. This passage includes “people in good health” and “righteous people.” This does not mean that there are people who do not need Jesus. There are no “righteous people,” everybody needs Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and Luke 5:31-32)

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Implicit information

In several parts of this chapter the author left some information implicit that his original readers would have understood and thought about. Modern readers might not know some of those things, so they might have trouble understanding all that the author was communicating. The UST often shows how that information can be presented so that modern readers will be able to understand those passages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

Past Events

Parts of this chapter are sequences of events that have already happened. In a given passage, Luke sometimes writes as if the events have already happened while other events are still in progress (even though they are complete at the time he writes). This can cause difficulty in translation by creating an illogical order of events. It may be necessary to make these consistent by writing as if all the events have already happened.

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 5:24). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

585LUK51l5gy0Connecting Statement:

Jesus preaches from Simon Peters boat at the lake of Gennesaret.

586LUK51zc8qwriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

587LUK51wsf8ἀκούειν τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ1listening to the word of God

Possible meanings are (1) “listening to the message God wanted them to hear” or (2) “listening to Jesus message about God”

588LUK51p6imτὴν λίμνην Γεννησαρέτ1the lake of Gennesaret

These words refer to the Sea of Galilee. Galilee was on the west side of the lake, and the land of Gennesaret was on the east side, so it was called by both names. Some English versions translate this as the proper name of the body of water, “the Lake of Gennesaret.”

589LUK52t96rἔπλυνον τὰ δίκτυα1were washing their nets

They were cleaning their fishing nets in order to use them again to catch fish.

590LUK53f7z8εἰς ἓν τῶν πλοίων, ὃ ἦν Σίμωνος1one of the boats, which was Simons

“the boat belonging to Simon”

591LUK53liq1ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἐπαναγαγεῖν ὀλίγον1asked him to put it out a short distance from the land

“asked Simon to move the boat farther from the shore”

592LUK53rc1zκαθίσας…ἐδίδασκεν…τοὺς ὄχλους1he sat down and taught the crowds

Sitting was the normal position for a teacher.

593LUK53vbx7ἐδίδασκεν ἐκ τοῦ πλοίου τοὺς ὄχλους1taught the crowds from the boat

“taught the people while he sat in the boat.” Jesus was in the boat a short distance from the shore and he was speaking to the people who were on the shore.

594LUK54rk9pὡς δὲ ἐπαύσατο λαλῶν1When he had finished speaking

“When Jesus had finished teaching the people”

595LUK55wbb1ἐπὶ δὲ τῷ ῥήματί σου1But at your word

“because you have told me to do this”

596LUK57n2fpκατένευσαν1they motioned

They were too far from shore to call, so they made gestures, probably by waving their arms.

597LUK57pr7mfigs-explicitβυθίζεσθαι αὐτά1they began to sink

“the boats began to sink.” The reason could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “the boats began to sink because the fish were so heavy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

598LUK58r8j9translate-symactionπροσέπεσεν τοῖς γόνασιν Ἰησοῦ1fell down at the knees of Jesus

Possible meanings are (1) “knelt down before Jesus” or (2) “bowed down at Jesus feet” or (3) “lay down on the ground at Jesus feet.” Peter did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

599LUK58j67mἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός1a sinful man

The word here for “man” means “adult male” and not the more general “human being.”

600LUK59c2ehτῇ ἄγρᾳ τῶν ἰχθύων1the catch of fish

“the large number of fish”

601LUK510k4ftκοινωνοὶ τῷ Σίμωνι1partners with Simon

“Simons partners in his fishing business”

602LUK510u6zsfigs-metaphorἀνθρώπους ἔσῃ ζωγρῶν1you will be catching men

The image of catching fish is being used as a metaphor for gathering people to follow Christ. Alternate translation: “you will fish for people” or “you will gather people for me” or “you will bring people to be my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

603LUK511abcaτὴν γῆν1the land

the shore

604LUK512sta80Connecting Statement:

Jesus heals a leper in a different city that is not named.

605LUK512j1xywriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1It came about that

This phrase marks a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

606LUK512r35hwriting-participantsἀνὴρ πλήρης λέπρας1a man full of leprosy

“a man who was covered with leprosy.” This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

607LUK512i3zkfigs-idiomπεσὼν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον1he fell on his face

Here “fell on his face” is an idiom that means to bow down. Alternate translation: “he knelt and touched the ground with his face” or “he bowed down to the ground” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

608LUK512m4k2ἐὰν θέλῃς1if you are willing

“if you want to”

609LUK512x7ssfigs-explicitδύνασαί με καθαρίσαι1you can make me clean

It is understood that he was asking Jesus to heal him. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “please make me clean, because you are able” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

610LUK512ys5ffigs-explicitμε καθαρίσαι1make me clean

This refers to ceremonial cleanness, but it is understood that he is unclean because of the leprosy. He is really asking Jesus to heal him of his disease. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “heal me from leprosy so I will be clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

611LUK513abc5figs-imperativeκαὶ ἐκτείνας τὴν χεῖρα, ἥψατο αὐτοῦ1Then he reached out his hand and touched him
612LUK513ziz1figs-explicitκαθαρίσθητι1Be clean

This was not a command that the man was supposed to obey. Instead, this was a command that directly caused the man to be healed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

613LUK513l48aἡ λέπρα ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ1the leprosy left him

“he no longer had leprosy”

614LUK514q18tfigs-quotationsμηδενὶ εἰπεῖν1to tell no one

This can be translated as a direct quote: “Do not tell anyone” There is implied information that can also be stated explicitly (AT): “do not tell anyone that you have been healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

615LUK514v1wnπροσένεγκε περὶ τοῦ καθαρισμοῦ σου1offer a sacrifice for your cleansing

The law required a person to make a specific sacrifice after they were healed. This allowed the person to be ceremonially clean, and able to again participate in religious rituals.

616LUK514jk14εἰς μαρτύριον1for a testimony

“as proof of your healing”

617LUK514nz37αὐτοῖς1to them

Possible meanings are (1) “to the priests” or (2) “to all the people.”

618LUK515q4t2ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ1the report about him

“the news about Jesus.” This could mean either “the report about Jesus healing the man with leprosy” or “the report about Jesus healing people.”

619LUK515ng3zfigs-activepassiveδιήρχετο…μᾶλλον ὁ λόγος περὶ αὐτοῦ1the report about him spread even farther

“the report about him went out even farther.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people kept telling the news about him in other places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

620LUK516sv6fταῖς ἐρήμοις1the deserted places

“lonely places” or “places where there were no other people”

621LUK517et1v0Connecting Statement:

One day when Jesus was teaching in a building, some men brought a paralyzed man for Jesus to heal.

622LUK517mb8mwriting-neweventἐγένετο1it came about

This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

623LUK518cl7swriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, ἄνδρες1Now there were some men

These are new people in the story. Your language may have a way of showing that these are new people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

624LUK518l9q8κλίνης1a mat

sleeping pad or bed or stretcher

625LUK518z2n2ἦν παραλελυμένος1was paralyzed

“could not move himself”

626LUK518abc6ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ1in front of him

before Jesus

627LUK519y491καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποίας εἰσενέγκωσιν αὐτὸν διὰ τὸν ὄχλον1When they could not find a way to bring him in because of the crowd

In some languages it might be more natural to reorder this. Alternate translation: “But because of the crowd of people, they could not find a way to bring the man inside. So”

628LUK519rkm6figs-ellipsisδιὰ τὸν ὄχλον1because of the crowd

It is clear that the reason they could not enter was that the crowd was so large that there was no room for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

629LUK519s7bmfigs-explicitἀναβάντες ἐπὶ τὸ δῶμα1they went up to the housetop

Houses had flat roofs, and some houses had a ladder or staircase outside to make it easy to go up there. This can be stated. Alternate translation: “they went up to the flat roof of the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

630LUK519abc7καθῆκαν αὐτὸν1and let him down

and lowered the man down

631LUK519l85uἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1in front of Jesus

“directly in front of Jesus” or “immediately in front of Jesus”

632LUK520l83afigs-ellipsisκαὶ ἰδὼν τὴν πίστιν αὐτῶν εἶπεν1Seeing their faith, he said

It is understood that they believe Jesus can heal the paralyzed man. This can be stated. Alternate translation: “When Jesus perceived that they believed that he could heal the man, he said to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

633LUK520z4ekἄνθρωπε1Man

This is a general word that people used when speaking to a man whose name they did not know. It was not rude, but it also did not show special respect. Some languages might use a word like “friend” or “sir.”

634LUK520c7r7figs-activepassiveἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου1your sins are forgiven you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you are forgiven” or “I forgive your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

635LUK521ie5hfigs-ellipsisδιαλογίζεσθαι1to question this

“discuss this” or “reason about this.” What they questioned can be stated. Alternate translation: “discuss whether or not Jesus had authority to forgive sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

636LUK521a86cfigs-rquestionτίς ἐστιν οὗτος ὃς λαλεῖ βλασφημίας?1Who is this who speaks blasphemies?

This question shows how shocked and angry they were at what Jesus said. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This man is blaspheming God!” or “He blasphemes God by saying that!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

637LUK521s21nfigs-rquestionτίς δύναται ἀφιέναι ἁμαρτίας εἰ μὴ μόνος ὁ Θεός?1Who can forgive sins but God alone?

The implied information is that if a person claims to forgive sins he says he is God. This can be written as a clear statement. Alternate translation: “No one can forgive sins but God alone!” or “God is the only one who can forgive sins!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

638LUK522z4k5ἐπιγνοὺς…τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς1knowing their thoughts

This phrase indicates that they were reasoning silently, so that Jesus sensed rather then heard what they were thinking.

639LUK522et8ffigs-rquestionτί διαλογίζεσθε ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν?1Why are you questioning this in your hearts?

This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should not argue about this in your hearts.” or “You should not doubt that I have the authority to forgive sins.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

640LUK522p2hjfigs-metonymyἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν1in your hearts

Here “hearts” is a metonym for peoples minds or inner beings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

641LUK523zid2figs-rquestionτί ἐστιν εὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν, ἀφέωνταί σοι αἱ ἁμαρτίαι σου, ἢ εἰπεῖν, ἔγειρε καὶ περιπάτει?1Which is easier to say…walk?

Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: “I just said Your sins are forgiven you. You may think that it is harder to say Get up and walk, because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks.” or “You may think that it is easier to say Your sins are forgiven than it is to say Get up and walk.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

642LUK523ysw3figs-ellipsisεὐκοπώτερον, εἰπεῖν1easier to say

The unspoken implication is that one thing is “easier to say because no one will know what has happened,” but the other thing is “harder to say because everyone will know what has happened.” People could not see if the mans sins were forgiven, but they would all know he was healed if he got up and walked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

643LUK524ceg8figs-youεἰδῆτε1you may know

Jesus was speaking to the scribes and Pharisees. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

644LUK524f1luὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus was referring to himself.

645LUK524k8mkσοὶ λέγω1I tell you

Jesus was saying this to the paralyzed man. The word “you” is singular.

646LUK525tn13καὶ παραχρῆμα ἀναστὰς1Immediately he got up

“At once he got up” or “Right away he got up”

647LUK525agg3ἀναστὰς1he got up

It may be helpful to clearly say that he was healed. Alternate translation: “the man was healed! He got up”

648LUK526f6tpἐπλήσθησαν φόβου1were filled with fear

“very afraid” or “filled with awe”

649LUK526s3l6παράδοξα1extraordinary things

“amazing things” or “strange things”

650LUK527w3i50Connecting Statement:

When Jesus leaves the house, he calls Levi, the Jewish tax collector, to follow him. Jesus annoys the Pharisees and scribes because he attends a big meal that Levi prepares for him.

651LUK527k6r2writing-neweventκαὶ μετὰ ταῦτα1After these things happened

The phrase “these things” refers to what happened in the previous verses. This signals a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

652LUK527abc8ἐξῆλθεν1he went out

Jesus left there

653LUK527xf15ἐθεάσατο τελώνην1saw a tax collector

“looked at a tax collector with attention” or “looked carefully at a tax collector”

654LUK527b3trfigs-idiomἀκολούθει μοι1Follow me

To “follow” someone is to become that persons disciple. Alternate translation: “Be my disciple” or “Come, follow me as your teacher” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

655LUK528phw9καταλιπὼν πάντα1leaving everything behind

“left his work as a tax collector”

656LUK528abc9καταλιπὼν πάντα, ἀναστὰς1leaving everything behind, he got up
657LUK528abc0ἀναστὰς ἠκολούθει αὐτῷ1he got up and began to follow him

Levi tot up and began to follow Jesus

658LUK529t2j70Connecting Statement:

At the meal, Jesus speaks with the Pharisees and scribes.

659LUK529g6ytἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ αὐτοῦ1in his house

“in Levis house”

660LUK529ip2mfigs-explicitκατακείμενοι1reclining at the table

The Greek style of eating at a feast was to lie on a couch and prop oneself up with the left arm on some pillows. Alternate translation: “eating together” or “eating at the table” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

661LUK530n82uπρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ1to his disciples

“to Jesus disciples”

662LUK530tmm5figs-rquestionδιὰ τί…ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε…πίνετε?1Why do you eat…sinners?

The Pharisees and scribes ask this question to express their disapproval that Jesus disciples are eating with sinners. Alternate translation: “You should not eat with sinners!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

663LUK530ze7yἁμαρτωλῶν1sinners

people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins

664LUK530pi2xfigs-explicitμετὰ…ἁμαρτωλῶν ἐσθίετε καὶ πίνετε1you eat and drink with…sinners

The Pharisees and scribes believed that religious people should separate themselves from people they consider to be sinners. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

665LUK531t6ivwriting-proverbsοἱ ὑγιαίνοντες…οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες1People who are well…those who are sick

Jesus uses this proverb to begin to tell them that he calls sinners to repentance the way a physician calls sick people to be healed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])

666LUK531bc8tἰατροῦ1a physician

doctor

667LUK531i9gnfigs-ellipsisἀλλὰ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες1but those who are sick

You may need to supply the words that have been omitted. Alternate translation: “only those who are sick need a physician” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

668LUK532jf2vοὐκ ἐλήλυθα καλέσαι δικαίους, ἀλλὰ ἁμαρτωλοὺς εἰς μετάνοιαν1I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance

Anyone who wants to follow Jesus has to think of himself as a sinner, not as righteous.

669LUK532g993figs-nominaladjδικαίους1the righteous

This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

670LUK533f6g6οἱ…εἶπαν πρὸς αὐτόν1They said to him

“The religious leaders said to Jesus”

671LUK534hxe1figs-rquestionμὴ δύνασθε…μετ’ αὐτῶν ἐστιν ποιῆσαι νηστεύειν?1Can anyone make…with them?

Jesus uses this question to cause the people to think about a situation that they already know. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one tells the wedding attendants of the bridegroom to fast while he is still with them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

672LUK534q9k2υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος1wedding attendants

“guests” or “friends.” These are friends who celebrate with a man who is getting married.

673LUK534h58mfigs-explicitτοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ νυμφῶνος…νηστεύειν1the wedding attendants…fast

Fasting is a sign of sadness. The religious leaders understood that the wedding attendants would not fast while the bridegroom was with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

674LUK535z8exἐλεύσονται δὲ ἡμέραι καὶ ὅταν1But the days will indeed come when

“soon” or “some day”

675LUK535he9pfigs-metaphorἀπαρθῇ ἀπ’ αὐτῶν ὁ νυμφίος1the bridegroom will be taken away from them

Jesus is comparing himself to the bridegroom, and the disciples to the wedding attendants. He does not explain the metaphor, so the translation should explain it only if necessary. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

676LUK536a4zsfigs-parables0General Information:

Jesus tells a story to the scribes and pharisees who were at Levis house. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

677LUK536bem7οὐδεὶς…σχίσας…ἐπιβάλλει ἐπὶ…μή γε καὶ…σχίσει1No one, having torn…sews it onto…he did that…he would tear

“No one rips…uses it…he…he” or “People never tear…use it…they…they”

678LUK536qz5eἐπιβάλλει1sews it

repair

679LUK536xj2yfigs-hypoεἰ…μή γε καὶ1If he did that

This hypothetical statement explains the reason why a person would not actually mend a garment in that way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

680LUK536xu7qοὐ συμφωνήσει1will not match

“would not match” or “would not be the same as”

681LUK537e516οἶνον νέον1new wine

“grape juice.” This refers to wine that has not yet fermented.

682LUK537n35tἀσκοὺς1wineskins

These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called “wine bags” or “bags made of skin.”

683LUK537ac7wfigs-explicitῥήξει ὁ οἶνος ὁ νέος τοὺς ἀσκούς1the new wine would burst the wineskins

When the new wine ferments and expands, it breaks the old skins because they can no longer stretch out. Jesus audience would have understood the information about the wines fermenting and expanding. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

684LUK537dw18figs-activepassiveαὐτὸς ἐκχυθήσεται1it will be spilled out

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the wine would spill out of the bags” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

685LUK538ijm3ἀσκοὺς καινοὺς1fresh wineskins

“new wineskins” or “new wine bags.” This refers to new wineskins, unused.

686LUK539pvn9figs-metaphorπιὼν παλαιὸν θέλει νέον1after drinking old wine wants the new

This metaphor contrasts the old teaching of the religious leaders against the new teaching of Jesus. The point is that people who are used to the old teaching are not willing to listen to the new things that Jesus is teaching. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

687LUK539uan9figs-explicitλέγει γάρ, ὁ παλαιὸς χρηστός ἐστιν1for he says, The old is better.

It may be helpful to add: “and he is therefore not willing to try the new wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

688LUK6introvv2y0

Luke 06 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Luke 6:20-49 contains many blessings and woes that appear to correspond to Matthew 5-7. This part of Matthew has traditionally been called the “Sermon on the Mount.” In Luke, they are not as connected to a teaching on the kingdom of God as they are in Matthews gospel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/kingdomofgod]])

Special concepts in this chapter

“Eating the grain”

When the disciples plucked and ate the grain in a field they were walking through on the Sabbath (Luke 6:1), the Pharisees said that they were breaking the law of Moses. The Pharisees said that the disciples were doing work by picking the grain and so disobeying Gods command to rest and not work on the Sabbath.

The Pharisees did not think the disciples were stealing. That is because the law of Moses required farmers to allow travelers to pluck and eat small amounts of grain from plants in fields they traveled through or near. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/works]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sabbath]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Metaphor

Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. Jesus used a metaphor of a generous grain merchant to teach his people to be generous (Luke 6:38). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

Rhetorical Questions

Rhetorical questions are questions to which the speaker already knows the answer. The Pharisees scolded Jesus by asking him a rhetorical question when they thought he was breaking the Sabbath (Luke 6:2). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Implicit information

Speakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When Luke wrote that the disciples were rubbing the heads of grain between their hands, he expected his reader to know that they were separating the part they would eat from what they would throw away (Luke 6:1). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

The twelve disciples

The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:

In Matthew:

Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.

In Mark:

Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.

In Luke:

Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.

Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.

689LUK61dum1figs-you0General Information:

The word “you” here is plural, and refers to the disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

690LUK61sw1e0Connecting Statement:

While Jesus and his disciples are walking through grainfields, some Pharisees begin to question the disciples about what they are doing on the Sabbath, which, in Gods law, has been set aside for God.

691LUK61c4sawriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you can consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

692LUK61x5zkσπορίμων1the grainfields

In this case, these are large sections of land where the people had scattered wheat seed to grow more wheat.

693LUK61rl46στάχυας1heads of grain

This is the topmost part of the grain plant, which is a kind of large grass. It holds the mature, edible seeds of the plant.

694LUK61h9fyfigs-explicitψώχοντες ταῖς χερσίν1rubbing them in their hands

They did this to separate the grain seeds. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “They rubbed them in their hands to separate the grains from the husks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

695LUK62z32zfigs-rquestionτί ποιεῖτε ὃ οὐκ ἔξεστιν τοῖς Σάββασιν?1Why are you doing something that is not lawful to do on the Sabbath day?

They asked this question to accuse the disciples of breaking the law. It can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Picking grain on the Sabbath is against Gods law!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

696LUK62m76zfigs-explicitποιεῖτε ὃ1are you doing that which

The Pharisees considered even the small action of rubbing a handful of grain to be unlawful work. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “doing work” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

697LUK63vih6figs-rquestionοὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀνέγνωτε…μετ’ αὐτοῦ ὄντες?1Have you not even read…with him?

Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees for not learning from the scriptures. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should learn from what you have read…him!” or “Certainly you have read…him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

698LUK64yyh2τοὺς ἄρτους τῆς Προθέσεως1the bread of the presence

“the holy bread” or “the bread that was offered to God”

699LUK65h453ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus was referring to himself. This can be stated: Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man”

700LUK65xy9hΚύριός ἐστιν τοῦ Σαββάτου1is Lord of the Sabbath

The title “Lord” here emphasizes his authority over the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “has the authority to determine what is right for people to do on the Sabbath!”

701LUK66pj2m0General Information:

It is now another Sabbath day and Jesus is in the synagogue.

702LUK66ua7d0Connecting Statement:

The scribes and Pharisees watch as Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath.

703LUK66p1eewriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

704LUK66d44qwriting-participantsκαὶ ἦν ἄνθρωπος ἐκεῖ1There was a man there

This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

705LUK66t77yἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἡ δεξιὰ ἦν ξηρά1his right hand was withered

The mans hand was damaged in such a way that he could not stretch it. It was probably bent into almost a fist, making it look smaller and wrinkled.

706LUK67q3shπαρετηροῦντο…αὐτὸν1were watching him closely

“were watching Jesus carefully”

707LUK67c1qeἵνα εὕρωσιν1so that they might find

“because they wanted to find”

708LUK68d7zuεἰς τὸ μέσον1in the midst of us

“in front of everyone.” Jesus wanted the man to stand where everyone there could see him.

709LUK69j8y7πρὸς αὐτούς1to them

“to the Pharisees”

710LUK69m5yzfigs-rquestionἐπερωτῶ ὑμᾶς, εἰ ἔξεστιν τῷ Σαββάτῳ ἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι, ψυχὴν σῶσαι ἢ ἀπολέσαι?1I ask you, is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do harm, to save a life or to destroy it?

Jesus asks this question to force the Pharisees to admit that he was right to heal on the Sabbath. The intent of the question is thus rhetorical: to get them to admit what they all know is true rather than to obtain information. However, Jesus says, “I ask you,” so this question is not like other rhetorical questions that might need to be translated as statements. This should be translated as a question. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

711LUK69dc6fἀγαθοποιῆσαι ἢ κακοποιῆσαι1to do good or to do harm

“to help someone or to harm someone”

712LUK610abcbπεριβλεψάμενος πάντας αὐτοὺς, εἶπεν αὐτῷ1he looked around at them all and said to him

Jesus looked around and at them all and said to the man

713LUK610x77kἔκτεινον τὴν χεῖρά σου1Stretch out your hand

“Hold out your hand” or “Extend your hand”

714LUK610hce1ἀποκατεστάθη1was restored

healed

715LUK612ay590General Information:

Jesus chooses twelve apostles after he prays all night.

716LUK612e4s7writing-neweventἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις1Now it happened that in those days

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

717LUK612gzn1ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις1in those days

“around that time” or “not long after” or “one day around then”

718LUK612l7byἐξελθεῖν αὐτὸν1he went out

“Jesus went out”

719LUK613vep8καὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡμέρα1When it became day

“When it was morning” or “The next day”

720LUK613j9w7ἐκλεξάμενος ἀπ’ αὐτῶν δώδεκα1he chose twelve of them

“he chose twelve of the disciples”

721LUK613zgh6οὓς καὶ ἀποστόλους ὠνόμασεν1whom he also named apostles

“whom he also made apostles” or “and he appointed them to be apostles”

722LUK614zdq3Ἀνδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ1his brother Andrew

“Simons brother, Andrew”

723LUK615et48Ζηλωτὴν1the Zealot

Possible meanings are (1) “the Zealot” is a title that indicates he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: “the patriot” or “the nationalist” or (2) “the Zealot” is a description that indicates he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: “the passionate one”

724LUK616g24mfigs-explicitἐγένετο προδότης1became a traitor

It may be necessary to explain what “traitor” means in this context. Alternate translation: “betrayed his friend” or “turned his friend over to enemies” (usually in return for money paid) or “exposed a friend to danger by telling enemies about him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

725LUK617t33z0Connecting Statement:

Though Jesus especially addresses his disciples, there are many people around who listen.

726LUK617i5gvμετ’ αὐτῶν1with them

“with the twelve he had chosen” or “with his twelve apostles”

727LUK617abccfigs-hyperboleἀπὸ πάσης1from all
728LUK618dpj5figs-activepassiveἰαθῆναι1to be healed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for Jesus to heal them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

729LUK618wfm9figs-activepassiveκαὶ οἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐθεραπεύοντο1Those who were troubled with unclean spirits were also healed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus also healed people who were troubled with unclean spirits” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

730LUK618t8acοἱ ἐνοχλούμενοι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων1Those who were troubled with unclean spirits

“bothered by unclean spirits” or “controlled by evil spirits”

731LUK619y2clδύναμις παρ’ αὐτοῦ ἐξήρχετο καὶ ἰᾶτο1power was coming out from him and healing

“he had power to heal people” or “he was using his power to heal people”

732LUK620ymg7μακάριοι1Blessed are

This phrase is repeated three times. Each time, it indicates that God gives favor to certain people or that their situation is positive or good.

733LUK620xj9vμακάριοι οἱ πτωχοί1Blessed are the poor

“You who are poor receive Gods favor” or “You who are poor benefit”

734LUK620y18cὅτι ὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1for yours is the kingdom of God

Languages that do not have a word for kingdom might say, “for God is your king” or “because God is your ruler.”

735LUK620k34rὑμετέρα ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1yours is the kingdom of God

“the kingdom of God belongs to you.” This could mean (1) “you belong to Gods kingdom” or (2) “you will have authority in Gods kingdom.”

736LUK621tg8mγελάσετε1you will laugh

“you will laugh with joy” or “you will be joyful”

737LUK622h8iiμακάριοί ἐστε1Blessed are you

“You receive Gods favor” or “You benefit” or “How good it is for you”

738LUK622r5cgἀφορίσωσιν ὑμᾶς1they exclude you

“reject you”

739LUK622jz7xἕνεκα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1because of the Son of Man

“because you associate with the Son of Man” or “because they reject the Son of Man”

740LUK623bw14ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ1in that day

“when they do those things” or “when that happens”

741LUK623d97tfigs-idiomσκιρτήσατε1leap for joy

This idiom means “be extremely joyful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

742LUK623e3kbὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς1your reward…is great

“a large payment” or “good gifts”

743LUK624c6luοὐαὶ ὑμῖν1woe to you

“how terrible it is for you.” This phrase is repeated three times. It is the opposite of “blessed are you.” Each time, it indicates that Gods anger is directed at the people, or that something negative or bad awaits them.

744LUK624v1bpοὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις1woe to you who are rich

“how terrible it is for you who are rich” or “trouble will come to you who are rich”

745LUK624cs2eτὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν1your comfort

“what comforts you” or “what satisfies you” or “what makes you happy”

746LUK625de8mοἱ ἐμπεπλησμένοι νῦν1who are full now

“whose stomachs are full now” or “who eat much now”

747LUK625l8nrοἱ γελῶντες νῦν1to the ones who laugh now

“who are happy now”

748LUK626tn96οὐαὶ1Woe to you

“How terrible it is for you” or “How sad you should be”

749LUK626j9yyfigs-gendernotationsὅταν…εἴπωσιν πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι1when all men speak

Here “men” is used in the generic sense the includes all people. Alternate translation: “when all people speak” or “when everyone speaks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

750LUK626y29dκατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ…ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν1their ancestors treated the false prophets in the same way

“their ancestors also spoke well of the false prophets”

751LUK627wr760Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to speak to his disciples and the crowd who is listening to him as well.

752LUK627l5rzwriting-participantsὑμῖν…τοῖς ἀκούουσιν1to you who are listening

Jesus now begins to speak to the entire crowd, rather than just to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

753LUK627pz5rἀγαπᾶτε…καλῶς ποιεῖτε1love…do good

Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.

754LUK627pqh7figs-ellipsisἀγαπᾶτε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν1love your enemies

This does not mean they were to only love their enemies and not their friends. This can be stated. Alternate translation: “Love your enemies, not only your friends” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

755LUK628c83mεὐλογεῖτε…προσεύχεσθε1Bless…pray

Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.

756LUK628t43hfigs-explicitεὐλογεῖτε τοὺς καταρωμένους1Bless those who curse

God is the one who blesses. This can made explicit. Alternate translation: “Ask God to bless those” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

757LUK628x2iyτοὺς καταρωμένους ὑμᾶς1those who curse you

“those who habitually curse you”

758LUK628tjn7τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς1those who mistreat you

“those who habitually mistreat you”

759LUK629a7riτῷ τύπτοντί σε1To him who strikes you

“If anyone hits you”

760LUK629d5qiἐπὶ τὴν σιαγόνα1on the one cheek

“on one side of your face”

761LUK629eq83figs-ellipsisπάρεχε καὶ τὴν ἄλλην1offer him also the other

It may be helpful to state what the attacker will do to the person. Alternate translation: “turn your face so that he can strike the other cheek also” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

762LUK629ic4nμὴ κωλύσῃς1do not withhold

“do not prevent him from taking”

763LUK630d8y6παντὶ αἰτοῦντί σε, δίδου1Give to everyone who asks you

“If anyone asks you for something, give it to him”

764LUK630ts8cμὴ ἀπαίτει1do not ask for it back

“do not require him to give” or “do not demand that he give”

765LUK631te6eκαὶ καθὼς θέλετε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς ὁμοίως1As you desire that people would do to you, do the same to them

In some languages it may be more natural to reverse the order. Alternate translation: “You should do to people the same as what you want them to do to you” or “Treat people they way you want them to treat you”

766LUK632qh81figs-rquestionποία ὑμῖν χάρις ἐστίν?1what credit is that to you?

“what reward will you receive?” or “what praise will you receive for doing that?” This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “you will not receive any reward for that.” or “God will not reward you for that.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

767LUK634kgc9figs-explicitἵνα ἀπολάβωσιν τὰ ἴσα1to get back the same amount

The law of Moses commanded the Jews not to receive interest on money they loaned to each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

768LUK635s8j7μηδὲν ἀπελπίζοντες1expecting nothing in return

“not expecting the person to return what you have given him” or “not expecting the person to give you anything”

769LUK635ly98ἔσται ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολύς1your reward will be great

“you will receive a great reward” or “you will receive good payment” or “you will get good gifts because of it”

770LUK635zw5kἔσεσθε υἱοὶ Ὑψίστου1you will be sons of the Most High

It is best to translate “sons” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.

771LUK635qr5xυἱοὶ Ὑψίστου1sons of the Most High

Make sure that the word “sons” is plural so it is not confused with Jesus title “The Son of the Most High.”

772LUK635ku6lfigs-abstractnounsτοὺς ἀχαρίστους καὶ πονηρούς1the unthankful and evil
773LUK636n28wὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν1your Father

This refers to God. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father.

774LUK637a8c7καὶ μὴ κρίνετε1Do not judge

“Do not judge people” or “Do not harshly criticize people”

775LUK637e8fbfigs-activepassiveοὐ μὴ κριθῆτε1you will not be judged

Jesus does not say who would not judge. Possible meanings are (1) “God will not judge you” or (2) “no one will judge you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

776LUK637vkl8καὶ μὴ καταδικάζετε1Do not condemn

“Do not condemn people”

777LUK637gz37figs-activepassiveοὐ μὴ καταδικασθῆτε1you will not be condemned

Jesus does not say who would not condemn. Possible meanings are (1) “God will not condemn you” or (2) “no one will condemn you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

778LUK637a22wfigs-activepassiveἀπολυθήσεσθε1you will be forgiven

Jesus does not say who would forgive. Possible meanings are (1) “God will forgive you” or (2) “people will forgive you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

779LUK638ryf8figs-activepassiveδοθήσεται ὑμῖν1it will be given to you

Jesus does not say exactly who will give. Possible meanings are (1) “someone will give it to you” or (2) “God will give it to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

780LUK638q8sqfigs-metaphorμέτρον καλὸν, πεπιεσμένον σεσαλευμένον ὑπερεκχυννόμενον, δώσουσιν εἰς τὸν κόλπον ὑμῶν1A good measure—pressed down, shaken together, spilling over—they will pour into your lap

Jesus speaks either of God or of people giving generously as if he were speaking of a generous grain merchant. Alternate translation: “God will pour into your lap a generous amount—pressed down, shaken together and spilling over” or “Like a generous grain merchant who presses down the grain and shakes it together and pours in so much grain that it spills over, they will give generously to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

781LUK638rxl6μέτρον καλὸν1A good measure

“A large amount”

782LUK638fp26figs-activepassiveἀντιμετρηθήσεται ὑμῖν1it will be measured back to you

Jesus does not say exactly who will measure. Possible meanings are (1) “they will measure things back to you” or (2) “God will measure things back to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

783LUK639bw7ffigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus includes some examples to make his point. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

784LUK639kyt1figs-rquestionμήτι δύναται τυφλὸς τυφλὸν ὁδηγεῖν?1Can a blind person guide another blind person?

Jesus used this question to get the people to think about something that they already know. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “We all know that a blind person cannot guide another blind person.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

785LUK639nm4vfigs-metaphorτυφλὸς1blind man

The person who is “blind” is a metaphor for a person who has not been taught as a disciple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

786LUK639f4xjfigs-rquestionοὐχὶ ἀμφότεροι εἰς βόθυνον ἐμπεσοῦνται?1Would both not fall into a pit?

This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “both of them would fall into a hole.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

787LUK640ipr9οὐκ ἔστιν μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν διδάσκαλον1A disciple is not greater than his teacher

“A disciple does not surpass his teacher.” Possible meanings are (1) “A disciple does not have more knowledge than his teacher” or (2) “A disciple does not have more authority than his teacher.”

788LUK640a6ymκατηρτισμένος…πᾶς ἔσται1everyone when he is fully trained

“every disciple who has been trained well” or “every disciple whose teacher has fully taught him”

789LUK641l7vjfigs-rquestionτί δὲ βλέπεις τὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου, τὴν δὲ δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ οὐ κατανοεῖς?1Why do you look…brothers eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye?

Jesus uses this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another persons sins. Alternate translation: “Do not look…brothers eye while you ignore the log that is in your own eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

790LUK641jpt3figs-metaphorτὸ κάρφος τὸ ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου1the tiny piece of straw that is in your brothers eye

This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

791LUK641j1r5κάρφος1tiny piece of straw

“speck” or “splinter” or “bit of dust.” Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a persons eyes.

792LUK641ud6qτοῦ ἀδελφοῦ1brother

Here “brother” refers to a fellow Jew or a fellow believer in Jesus.

793LUK641ssu3figs-metaphorτὴν…δοκὸν τὴν ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ ὀφθαλμῷ1the log that is in your own eye

This is a metaphor for a persons most important faults. A log could not literally go into a persons eye. Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another persons less important faults. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

794LUK641h9a4δοκὸν1log

“beam” or “plank”

795LUK642rkk6figs-rquestionπῶς δύνασαι λέγειν…ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ δοκὸν οὐ βλέπων?1How can you say…your own eye?

Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another persons sins. Alternate translation: “You should not say…eye.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

796LUK643x5uufigs-metaphor0General Information:

People can tell if a tree is good or bad, and what type of tree it is, by the fruit it produces. Jesus uses this as an unexplained metaphor—we know what kind of person someone is when we see his actions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

797LUK643ezb4γάρ ἐστιν1For there is

“This is because there is.” This indicates that what follows is the reason why we should not judge our brother.

798LUK643u159δένδρον καλὸν1good tree

“healthy tree”

799LUK643pi3uκαρπὸν σαπρόν1rotten fruit

fruit that is decaying or bad or worthless

800LUK644z1vzfigs-activepassiveἕκαστον…δένδρον…γινώσκεται1each tree is known

People recognize the kind of tree by the fruit it bears. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people know the type of a tree” or “people recognize a tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

801LUK644ns81ἀκανθῶν1a thornbush

a plant or shrub that has thorns

802LUK644ux87βάτου1a briar bush

a vine or shrub that has thorns

803LUK645kz5kfigs-metaphor0General Information:

Jesus compares the thoughts of a person to his good or evil treasure. When a good person has good thoughts, he engages in good actions. When an evil person thinks evil thoughts, he engages in evil actions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

804LUK645d9n4ὁ ἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος1The good man

The word “good” here means righteous or moral.

805LUK645fd19figs-gendernotationsἀγαθὸς ἄνθρωπος1good man

The word “man” here refers to a person, male or female. Alternate translation: “good person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

806LUK645i93lfigs-metaphorτοῦ ἀγαθοῦ θησαυροῦ τῆς καρδίας1the good treasure of his heart

Here the good thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they are treasures stored in the heart of that person, and “his heart” is a metonym for the persons inner being. Alternate translation: “the good things he keeps deep inside himself” or “the good things he values very intensely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

807LUK645gpn9figs-metaphorπροφέρει τὸ ἀγαθόν1produces what is good

Producing what is good is a metaphor for doing what is good. Alternate translation: “does what is good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

808LUK645y2cjfigs-metaphorτοῦ…πονηροῦ1the evil treasure

Here the evil thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they are evil things stored in the heart of that person, and “his heart” is a metonym the persons inner being. Alternate translation: “the evil things he keeps deep inside himself” or “the evil things he values very intensely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

809LUK645jc6zfigs-metonymyἐκ…περισσεύματος καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ1out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks

Here “heart” represents the persons mind or inner being. The phrase “his mouth” represents the person as a whole. Alternate translation: “what he thinks in his heart affects what he says with his mouth” or “a person will speak aloud what truly values inside of himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

810LUK646i3tgfigs-simile0General Information:

Jesus compares the person who obeys his teaching to a man who builds a house on rock where it will be safe from floods. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

811LUK646a4avΚύριε, Κύριε1Lord, Lord

The repetition of these words indicates that they regularly called Jesus “Lord.”

812LUK647wwu5πᾶς ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρός με…ὑποδείξω ὑμῖν τίνι ἐστὶν ὅμοιος1Everyone who is coming to me…I will show you what he is like

It may be clearer to change the order of this sentence. Alternate translation: “I will tell you what every person is like who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them”

813LUK648cw41figs-explicitἔθηκεν θεμέλιον ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν1laid a foundation on the rock

“dug the foundation of the house deep enough to reach a foundation of solid rock.” Some cultures may not be familiar with building on bedrock, and may need to use another image for a stable foundation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

814LUK648cjp8θεμέλιον1a foundation

the part of a house that connects it to the ground. People in Jesus time dug down into the ground to the solid rock and then began to build on the rock. That solid rock was the foundation.

815LUK648dp2aτὴν πέτραν1the rock

“bedrock.” This is the very large, hard rock that is deep under the soil.

816LUK648qc2zποταμὸς1torrent of water

“fast-moving water” or “river”

817LUK648d3gsπροσέρηξεν1flowed against

“crashed against”

818LUK648h75uσαλεῦσαι αὐτὴν1shake it

Possible meanings are (1) “cause it to shake” or (2) “destroy it.”

819LUK648tu5jfigs-activepassiveδιὰ τὸ καλῶς οἰκοδομῆσθαι αὐτήν1because it had been built well

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the man had built it well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

820LUK649wg4wfigs-simile0General Information:

Jesus compares the person who hears but does not obey his teaching to a man who builds a house that has no foundation and so will collapse when the flood comes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

821LUK649sjf5ὁ δὲ1But the one

“But” shows a strong contrast to the previous person who built with a foundation.

822LUK649yu5rfigs-explicitἐπὶ τὴν γῆν χωρὶς θεμελίου1on the ground without a foundation

Some cultures may not know that a house with a foundation is stronger. Additional information may be helpful. Alternate translation: “but he did not dig down and build first a foundation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

823LUK649d8m3θεμελίου1a foundation

the part of a house that connects it to the ground. People in Jesus time dug down into the ground to the solid rock and then began to build on the rock. That solid rock was the foundation.

824LUK649l5jjποταμός1torrent of water

“fast-moving water” or “river”

825LUK649bs8cπροσέρρηξεν1flowed against

“crashed against”

826LUK649q98tσυνέπεσεν1it collapsed

fell down or came apart

827LUK649jm86ἐγένετο τὸ ῥῆγμα τῆς οἰκίας ἐκείνης μέγα1the ruin of that house was great

“that house was completely destroyed”

828LUK7introu8gj0

Luke 07 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted material in 7:27.

Several times in this chapter Luke changes his topic without marking the change. You should not try to make these rough changes smooth.

Special concepts in this chapter

Centurion

The centurion who asked Jesus to heal his slave (Luke 7:2) was doing many unusual things. A Roman soldier would almost never go to a Jew for anything, and most wealthy people did not love or care for their slaves. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/centurion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

Johns Baptism

John baptized people to show that those he was baptizing knew they were sinners and were sorry for their sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

“Sinners”

Luke refers to a group of people as “sinners.” The Jewish leaders considered these people to be hopelessly ignorant of the law of Moses, and so called them “sinners.” In reality, the leaders were sinful. This situation can be taken as irony. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

“Feet”

The feet of the people in the ancient Near East were very dirty because they wore sandals and the roads and trails were dusty and muddy. Only slaves washed other peoples feet. The woman who washed Jesus feet was showing him great honor.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 7:34). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

829LUK71e1by0General Information:

Jesus enters Capernaum where Jesus heals a centurians servant.

830LUK71zi6wfigs-idiomεἰς τὰς ἀκοὰς τοῦ λαοῦ1in the hearing of the people

The idiom “in the hearing” emphasizes that he wanted them to hear what he said. Alternate translation: “to the people who were listening to him” or “to the people who were present” or “for the people to hear” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

831LUK71l2zpwriting-neweventεἰσῆλθεν εἰς Καφαρναούμ1he entered into Capernaum

This begins a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

832LUK72zm98ὃς ἦν αὐτῷ ἔντιμος1who was highly regarded by him

“whom the centurion valued” or “whom he respected”

833LUK74hm7lπαρεκάλουν αὐτὸν σπουδαίως1they asked him earnestly

“pleaded with him” or “begged him”

834LUK74y6vtἄξιός ἐστιν1He is worthy

“The centurion is worthy”

835LUK75cny7τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν1our nation

“our people.” This refers to the Jewish people.

836LUK76s5xgἐπορεύετο1went on his way

“went along”

837LUK76el4wfigs-doublenegativesαὐτοῦ οὐ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος ἀπὸ τῆς οἰκίας1When he was not far from the house

The double negative can be replaced. Alternate translation: “near the house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

838LUK76i6kvμὴ σκύλλου1do not trouble yourself

The centurion was speaking politely to Jesus. Alternate translation: “do not trouble yourself by coming to my house” or “I do not wish to bother you”

839LUK76ez29figs-idiomὑπὸ τὴν στέγην μου εἰσέλθῃς1you would come under my roof

This phrase is an idiom that means “come into my house.” If your language has an idiom that means “come into my house,” think about whether it would be good to use here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

840LUK77m9uefigs-synecdocheεἰπὲ λόγῳ1say a word

The servant understood that Jesus could heal the servant just by speaking. Here “word” refers to a command. Alternate translation: “just give the order” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

841LUK77m6v8ἰαθήτω ὁ παῖς μου1my servant will be healed

The word that is translated here as “servant” is normally translated as “boy.” It may indicate that the servant was very young or show the centurions affection for him.

842LUK78tkd5καὶ…ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι ὑπὸ ἐξουσίαν τασσόμενος1I also am a man who is under authority

“I also have someone over me that I must obey”

843LUK78q2epὑπ’ ἐμαυτὸν1under me

“under my authority”

844LUK78mdd5τῷ δούλῳ μου1to my servant

The word that is translated here as “servant” is the typical word for a servant.

845LUK79tpz9ἐθαύμασεν αὐτόν1he was amazed at him

“he was amazed at the centurion”

846LUK79w8piλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

Jesus said this to emphasize the surprising thing that he was about to tell them.

847LUK79j76ufigs-explicitοὐδὲ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ τοσαύτην πίστιν εὗρον1not even in Israel have I found such faith.

The implication is that Jesus expected Jewish people to have this kind of faith, but they did not. He did not expect Gentiles to have this kind of faith, yet this man did. You may need to add this implied information. Alternate translation: “I have not found any Israelite who trusts me as much as this Gentile does!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

848LUK710g4nyfigs-ellipsisοἱ πεμφθέντες1those who had been sent

It is understood that these were the people the centurion sent. This can be stated. Alternate translation: “the people whom the Roman officer had sent to Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

849LUK711tn2d0Connecting Statement:

Jesus goes to the city of Nain, where he heals a man who had died.

850LUK711dmz7translate-namesΝαΐν1Nain

This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

851LUK712sq27writing-participantsἰδοὺ…τεθνηκὼς1behold, a man who had died

The word “behold” alerts us to the introduction of the dead man into the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “there was a dead man who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

852LUK712zr69figs-activepassiveἐξεκομίζετο τεθνηκὼς1a man who had died was being carried out

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people were carrying out of the city a man who had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

853LUK712n96rwriting-backgroundἐξεκομίζετο…μονογενὴς υἱὸς τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ…αὐτὴ ἦν χήρα, καὶ ὄχλος…ἱκανὸς1was being carried out, the only son of his mother (who was a widow), and a rather large crowd

“carried out. He was his mothers only son, and she was a widow. A rather large crowd.” This is background information about the dead man and his mother. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

854LUK712i5ivχήρα1a widow

a woman whose husband has died and who has not remarried

855LUK713fa42ἐσπλαγχνίσθη ἐπ’ αὐτῇ1was deeply moved with compassion for her

“felt very sorry for her”

856LUK714xt2tπροσελθὼν1he went up

“he went forward” or “he approached the dead man”

857LUK714quy9τῆς σοροῦ1the wooden frame holding the body

This was a stretcher or bed used to move the body to the burial place. It did not have to be something in which the body was buried. Other translations may have the less common “bier” or “funeral couch.”

858LUK714lex4σοὶ λέγω, ἐγέρθητι1I say to you, arise

Jesus says this to emphasize that the young man needs to obey him. “Listen to me! Arise”

859LUK715er34ὁ νεκρὸς1The dead man

The man was not still dead; he was now alive. It may be necessary to state this clearly. Alternate translation: “The man who had been dead”

860LUK716fr410Connecting Statement:

This tells what happens as a result of Jesus healing the man who had died.

861LUK716rf1kfigs-activepassiveἔλαβεν…φόβος πάντας1fear overcame all of them

“fear filled all of them.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they all became very afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

862LUK716jf1jfigs-activepassiveπροφήτης μέγας ἠγέρθη ἐν ἡμῖν1A great prophet has been raised among us

They were referring to Jesus, not to some unidentified prophet. “Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to become.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has caused one of us to become a great prophet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]]) (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

863LUK716wn5bfigs-idiomἐπεσκέψατο1has looked upon

This idiom means “cared for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

864LUK717a7l7καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ὁ λόγος οὗτος…περὶ αὐτοῦ1This news about him spread

“This news” refers to the things people were saying in verse 16. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People spread this report about Jesus” or “People told others this report about Jesus”

865LUK717g4ztὁ λόγος οὗτος1This news

“This report” or “This message”

866LUK718p9nd0Connecting Statement:

John sends two of his disciples to question Jesus.

867LUK718xt3iwriting-neweventἀπήγγειλαν Ἰωάννῃ οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ περὶ πάντων τούτων1his own disciples reported to John concerning all these things
868LUK718r11gἀπήγγειλαν Ἰωάννῃ1reported to John

“told John”

869LUK718jf5mπάντων τούτων1all these things

“all the things Jesus was doing”

870LUK720ftb7figs-quotationsοἱ ἄνδρες εἶπαν, Ἰωάννης ὁ Βαπτιστὴς ἀπέστειλεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ λέγων, σὺ εἶ…ἢ ἄλλον προσδοκῶμεν?1the men said, “John the Baptist has sent us to you to say, Are you…or should we look for another?’”

This sentence can be rewritten so that it only has one direct quote. Alternate translation: “the men said that John the Baptist had sent them to him to ask, Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?’” or “the men said, John the Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are the one who is coming, or if we should look for another.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

871LUK721ys1bἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ1In that hour

“At that time”

872LUK721a7smfigs-ellipsisπνευμάτων πονηρῶν1from evil spirits

It may be helpful to restate the healing. Alternate translation: “he healed them from evil spirits” or “he set people free from evil spirits” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

873LUK722lcm2εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1said to them

“said to Johns messengers” or “said to the messengers that John sent”

874LUK722b9n6ἀπαγγείλατε Ἰωάννῃ1report to John

“tell John”

875LUK722fvz7νεκροὶ ἐγείρονται1dead people are being raised back to life

“dead people are being caused to live again”

876LUK722qbe3πτωχοὶ1poor people

“poor people”

877LUK723y4pxfigs-activepassiveκαὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί1Blessed is anyone who does not take offense at me.

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will bless the person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

878LUK723i5dlκαὶ μακάριός ἐστιν ὃς ἐὰν μὴ1Blessed is anyone who does not

“People who do not…are blessed” or “Anyone who does not…is blessed” or “Whoever does not…is blessed.” This is not a specific person.

879LUK723i7zhfigs-doublenegativesμὴ σκανδαλισθῇ ἐν ἐμοί1not take offense at me

This double negative means “continues to believe in me despite” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

880LUK724k1zb0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to speak to the crowd about John the Baptist. He asks rhetorical questions to lead them to think about what John the Baptist is really like.

881LUK724abcdἤρξατο1he began

Jesus began

882LUK724h9dwfigs-rquestionτί…κάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον?1What…A reed shaken by the wind?

This expects a negative answer. “Did you go out to see a reed shaken by the wind? Of course not!” It can also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “Surely you did not go out to see a reed being shaken by the wind!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

883LUK724gbv9figs-metaphorκάλαμον ὑπὸ ἀνέμου σαλευόμενον1A reed shaken by the wind

Possible meanings of this metaphor are (1) a person who easily changes his mind, as reeds are easily moved by the wind, or (2) a person who talks a lot but does not say anything important, as reeds rattle when the wind blows. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

884LUK725tcp3figs-rquestionἀλλὰ τί…ἄνθρωπον ἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον?1But what…A man dressed in soft clothes?

This also expects a negative answer, since John wore rough garments. “Did you go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes? Of course not!” This can also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: You certainly did not go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

885LUK725a1wufigs-explicitἐν μαλακοῖς ἱματίοις ἠμφιεσμένον1dressed in soft clothes

This refers to expensive clothing. Normal clothing was rough. Alternate translation: “wearing expensive clothing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

886LUK725nn75τοῖς βασιλείοις1kings palaces

A palace is a large, expensive house that a king lives in.

887LUK726ym8lfigs-rquestionἀλλὰ τί…προφήτην?1But what…A prophet?

This leads to a positive answer. “Did you go out to see a prophet? Of course you did!” This can also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “But you actually went out to see a prophet!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

888LUK726ix16ναί, λέγω ὑμῖν1Yes, I say to you

Jesus says this to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

889LUK726r7udπερισσότερον προφήτου1more than a prophet

This phrase means that John was indeed a prophet, but that he was even greater than a typical prophet. Alternate translation: “not just an ordinary prophet” or “much more important than a normal prophet”

890LUK727cg3rοὗτός ἐστιν περὶ οὗ γέγραπται1This is he concerning whom it is written

“That prophet is the one the prophets wrote about” or “John is the one the prophets wrote about long ago”

891LUK727wt2mἰδοὺ, ἀποστέλλω1See, I am sending

In this verse, Jesus is quoting the prophet Malachi and saying that John is the messenger of which Malachi spoke.

892LUK727s8hgfigs-idiomπρὸ προσώπου σου1before your face

This idiom means “in front of you” or “to go ahead of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

893LUK727cc5ufigs-youσου1your

The word “your” is singular because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

894LUK728yz6bfigs-youλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

Jesus is speaking to the crowd, so “you” is plural. Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the truth of the surprising thing he is about to say next. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

895LUK728rr11figs-metaphorἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν1among those born of women

“among those to whom a woman has given birth.” This is a metaphor that refers to all people. Alternate translation: “of all the people who have ever lived” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

896LUK728gfz7μείζων…Ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν1none is greater than John

“John is the greatest”

897LUK728c33uὁ…μικρότερος ἐν τῇ Βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ1the one who is least in the kingdom of God

This refers to anyone who is part of the kingdom that God will establish.

898LUK728r81bfigs-explicitμείζων αὐτοῦ ἐστιν1is greater than he is

The spiritual state of people in the kingdom of God will be higher than that of the people before the kingdom was established. Alternate translation: “has higher spiritual status than John” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

899LUK729b6y20General Information:

Luke, the author of this book, comments on how people responded to John and Jesus.

900LUK729idv8καὶ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς ἀκούσας…τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου1When all the people…God to be righteous

This verse could be reordered to be more clear. Alternate translation: “When all the people who had been baptized by John, including the tax collectors, heard this, they declared that God is righteous”

901LUK729m5cnἐδικαίωσαν τὸν Θεόν1declared God to be righteous

“they said that God had shown himself to be righteous” or “they declared that God had acted righteously”

902LUK729s9v6figs-activepassiveβαπτισθέντες τὸ βάπτισμα Ἰωάννου1having been baptized with the baptism of John

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because they had let John baptize them” or “because John had baptized them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

903LUK730v8f5τὴν βουλὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἠθέτησαν εἰς ἑαυτούς1rejected Gods purpose for themselves

“rejected what God wanted them to do” or “chose to disobey what God told them”

904LUK730wqc3figs-activepassiveμὴ βαπτισθέντες ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ1not having been baptized by John

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they did not let John baptize them” or “they rejected Johns baptism” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

905LUK731k99s0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the people about John the Baptist.

906LUK731cs1jfigs-rquestionτίνι οὖν ὁμοιώσω…τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι?1To what, then, can I compare…they like?

Jesus uses these questions to introduce a comparison. They can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is what I compare this generation to, and what they are like.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

907LUK731ix8zfigs-parallelismὁμοιώσω…τίνι εἰσὶν ὅμοιοι1I compare…What are they like

These are two ways of saying that this is a comparison. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

908LUK731ec4kτοὺς ἀνθρώπους τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης1the people of this generation

The people living when Jesus spoke.

909LUK732n8ypfigs-simileὅμοιοί εἰσιν1They are like

These words are the beginning of Jesus comparison. Jesus is saying that the people are like children who are never satisfied with the way other children act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

910LUK732f7hgἀγορᾷ1the marketplace

a large, open-air area where people come to sell their goods

911LUK732xgg9καὶ οὐκ ὠρχήσασθε1and you did not dance

“but you did not dance to the music”

912LUK732m2k3καὶ οὐκ ἐκλαύσατε1and you did not cry

“but you did not cry with us”

913LUK733kbc7μὴ ἐσθίων ἄρτον1neither eating bread

Possible meanings are (1) “frequently fasting” or (2) “not eating normal food.”

914LUK733wka1figs-quotationsλέγετε, δαιμόνιον ἔχει1you say, He has a demon.

Jesus was quoting what people were saying about John. This can be stated without the direct quote. Alternate translation: “you say that he has a demon.” or “you accuse him of having a demon.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

915LUK734k33efigs-123personὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1The Son of Man

Jesus expected the people to understand that he was referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

916LUK734s1umfigs-quotationsλέγετε, ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπος φάγος καὶ οἰνοπότης…ἁμαρτωλῶν.1you say, Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners!

This can be translated as an indirect quote. If you translated “The Son of Man” as “I, the Son of man,” you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: “you say that he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners.” or “you accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being…sinners.” or “you say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard…sinners.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

917LUK734am9sἄνθρωπος φάγος1a gluttonous man

“he is a greedy eater” or “he continually eats too much food”

918LUK734chu4οἰνοπότης1a drunkard

“a drunk” or “he continually drinks too much alcohol”

919LUK735ba4gἐδικαιώθη ἡ σοφία ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τέκνων αὐτῆς1wisdom is justified by all her children

This appears to be a proverb that Jesus applied to this situation, probably to teach that wise people would understand that the people should not have rejected Jesus and John.

920LUK736q5p40General Information:

It was a custom in that time for onlookers to attend dinners without eating.

921LUK736fd2c0Connecting Statement:

A Pharisee invites Jesus to eat at his house.

922LUK736lhd4writing-neweventδέ τις…τῶν Φαρισαίων1Now one of the Pharisees

The marks the beginning of a new part of the story and introduces the Pharisee into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

923LUK736dy31κατεκλίθη1he reclined at the table

“sat down at the table for the meal.” It was the custom at a relaxed meal such as this dinner for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table.

924LUK737a9iuwriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ…ἦν1Now behold, there was a woman

The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

925LUK737x4skἥτις ἦν…ἁμαρτωλός1who was a sinner

“who lived a sinful lifestyle” or “who had a reputation for living a sinful life.” She may have been a prostitute.

926LUK737apx8ἀλάβαστρον1an alabaster jar

“a jar made of soft stone.” Alabaster is a soft, white rock. People stored precious things in alabaster jars.

927LUK737a954μύρου1of perfumed oil

“with perfume in it.” The oil had something in it that made it smell nice. People rubbed it on themselves or sprinkled their clothing with it in order to smell nice.

928LUK738v5xhταῖς θριξὶν τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῆς1with the hair of her head

“with her hair”

929LUK738i93vἤλειφεν τῷ μύρῳ1anointed them with perfumed oil

“poured perfume on them”

930LUK739u455εἶπεν ἐν ἑαυτῷ λέγων1he said to himself, saying

“he said to himself”

931LUK739xc9vοὗτος εἰ ἦν προφήτης, ἐγίνωσκεν…ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν1If this man were a prophet, then he would know…a sinner

The Pharisee thought that Jesus was not a prophet because he allowed the sinful woman to touch him. Alternate translation: “Apparently Jesus is not a prophet, because a prophet would know that this woman who is touching him is a sinner”

932LUK739tbq3figs-explicitὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν1that she is a sinner

Simon assumed that a prophet would never allow a sinner to touch him. This part of his assumption can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “that she is a sinner, and he would not allow her to touch him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

933LUK740u3cgΣίμων1Simon

This was the name of the Pharisee who invited Jesus into his home. This was not Simon Peter.

934LUK741sv92figs-parables0General Information:

To emphasize what he is going to tell Simon the Pharisee, Jesus tells him a story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

935LUK741fcq6δύο χρεοφιλέται ἦσαν: δανιστῇ τινι1A certain moneylender had two debtors

“Two men owed money to a certain moneylender”

936LUK741snz6translate-bmoneyδηνάρια πεντακόσια1five hundred denarii

“500 days wages.” “Denarii” is the plural of “denarius.” A “denarius” was a silver coin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

937LUK741i92jὁ…ἕτερος πεντήκοντα1the other fifty

“the other debtor owed fifty denarii” or “50 days wages”

938LUK742lbq6ἀμφοτέροις ἐχαρίσατο1he forgave them both

“he forgave their debts” or “he canceled their debts”

939LUK743uyj6ὑπολαμβάνω1I suppose

Simon was cautious about his answer. Alternate translation: “Probably”

940LUK743zqz4ὀρθῶς ἔκρινας1You have judged correctly

“You are right”

941LUK744s7g6στραφεὶς πρὸς τὴν γυναῖκα1he turned to the woman

Jesus directed Simons attention to the woman by turning to her.

942LUK744mw7dfigs-explicitὕδωρ μοι ἐπὶ πόδας οὐκ ἔδωκας1You gave me no water for my feet

It was a basic responsibility of a host to provide water and a towel for guests to wash and dry their feet after walking on dusty roads. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

943LUK744mw58οὐκ ἔδωκας; αὕτη δὲ1You did not give…but she

Jesus twice uses these phrases to contrast Simons lack of courtesy with the womans extreme actions of gratitude.

944LUK744am5zαὕτη…τοῖς δάκρυσιν ἔβρεξέν μου τοὺς πόδας1she has wet my feet with her tears

The woman used her tears in place of the missing water.

945LUK744ld62ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς ἐξέμαξεν1wiped them with her hair

The woman used her hair in place of the missing towel.

946LUK745xj92figs-explicitφίλημά μοι οὐκ ἔδωκας1You did not give me a kiss

A good host in that culture would greet his guest with a kiss on the cheek. Simon did not do this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

947LUK745r2jjοὐ διέλιπεν καταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας1did not stop kissing my feet

“has continued to kiss my feet”

948LUK745u3erκαταφιλοῦσά μου τοὺς πόδας1kissing my feet

The woman kissed the feet of Jesus rather than his cheek as a sign of extreme repentance and humility.

949LUK746j8wjοὐκ ἤλειψας; αὕτη δὲ1You did not anoint…but she

Jesus continues to contrast Simons poor hospitality with the actions of the woman.

950LUK746le9afigs-explicitἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου…ἤλειψας1anoint my head with oil

“put oil on my head.” This was the custom to welcome an honored guest. Alternate translation: “welcome me by anointing my head with oil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

951LUK746g6vaἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας μου1anointed my feet

The woman greatly honored Jesus by doing this. She demonstrated humility by anointing his feet instead of his head.

952LUK747kwc5λέγω σοι1I say to you

This emphasizes the importance of the statement that follows.

953LUK747clu2figs-activepassiveἀφέωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι αὐτῆς αἱ πολλαί1her sins, which were many, have been forgiven

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has forgiven her many sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

954LUK747jql4ὅτι ἠγάπησεν πολύ1for she loved much

Her love was the evidence that her sins were forgiven. Some languages require that the object of “love” be stated. Alternate translation: “for she greatly loves the one who forgave her” or “for she loves God very much”

955LUK747qd9qfigs-explicitᾧ…ὀλίγον ἀφίεται1the one who is forgiven little

“anyone who is forgiven only a few things.” In this sentence Jesus states a general principle. However, he expected Simon to understand that he showed very little love for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

956LUK748c7hjεἶπεν δὲ αὐτῇ1Then he said to her

“Then he said to the woman”

957LUK748lq5vfigs-activepassiveἀφέωνταί σου αἱ ἁμαρτίαι1Your sins are forgiven

“You are forgiven.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I forgive your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

958LUK749enw4συνανακείμενοι1reclining together

“reclining together around the table” or “eating together”

959LUK749ie4zfigs-rquestionτίς οὗτός ἐστιν ὃς καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀφίησιν?1Who is this that even forgives sins?

The religious leaders knew that only God could forgive sins and did not believe that Jesus was God. This question was probably intended to be an accusation. Alternate translation: “Who does this man think he is? Only God can forgive sins!” or “Why is this man pretending to be God, who alone can forgive sins?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

960LUK750lje8figs-abstractnounsἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε1Your faith has saved you

“Because of your faith, you are saved.” The abstract noun “faith” could be stated as an action. Alternate translation: “Because you believe, you are saved” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

961LUK750sp2uπορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην1Go in peace

This is a way of saying good-bye while giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: “As you go, do not worry anymore” or “May God give you peace as you go”

962LUK8introba3i0

Luke 08 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Several times in this chapter Luke changes his topic without marking the change. You should not try to make these rough changes smooth.

Special concepts in this chapter

Miracles

Jesus made a storm stop by speaking to it, he made a dead girl alive by speaking to her, and he made evil spirits leave a man by speaking to them. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/miracle]])

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Parables

The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth (Luke 8:4-15).

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Brothers and sisters

Most people call those who have the same parents “brother” and “sister” and think of them as the most important people in their lives. Many people also call those with the same grandparents “brother” and “sister.” In this chapter Jesus says that the most important people to him are those who obey his Father in heaven. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/brother]])

963LUK81f72n0General Information:

These verses give background information about Jesus preaching while traveling.

964LUK81i6miwriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

965LUK82g99lfigs-activepassiveαἳ ἦσαν τεθεραπευμέναι ἀπὸ πνευμάτων πονηρῶν καὶ ἀσθενειῶν1who had been healed of evil spirits and diseases

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

966LUK82jq4gtranslate-namesΜαρία1Mary

One of the “certain women.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

967LUK82n4x6figs-activepassiveΜαρία ἡ καλουμένη Μαγδαληνή…δαιμόνια ἑπτὰ ἐξεληλύθει1Mary who was called Magdalene…seven demons had gone out

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Mary, whom people called Magdalene…Jesus had driven out seven demons” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

968LUK83tfz5translate-namesἸωάννα…Σουσάννα1Joanna…Susanna

Two of the “certain women” (verse 2). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

969LUK83w9kltranslate-namesἸωάννα γυνὴ Χουζᾶ ἐπιτρόπου Ἡρῴδου1Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herods manager

Joanna was Chuzas wife, and Chuza was Herods manager. “Joanna, the wife of Herods manager, Chuza” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

970LUK83k9m5διηκόνουν αὐτοῖς1were providing for them

“financially supported Jesus and his twelve disciples”

971LUK84yet7figs-parables0General Information:

Jesus tells the parable of the soils to the crowd. He explains its meaning to his disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

972LUK84r1qkἐπιπορευομένων πρὸς αὐτὸν1coming to him

“coming to Jesus”

973LUK85ndc3ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ1A farmer went out to sow his seed

“A farmer went out to scatter some seed in a field” or “A farmer went out to scatter some seeds in a field”

974LUK85cv1hὃ μὲν ἔπεσεν1some fell

“some of the seed fell” or “some of the seeds fell”

975LUK85a5mzfigs-activepassiveκατεπατήθη1it was trampled underfoot

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people walked on it” or “people walked on them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

976LUK85n8bwτὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ1the birds of the sky

This idiom can be translated simply as “birds” or as “birds flew down and” to keep the sense of “sky.”

977LUK85lt8nκατέφαγεν αὐτό1devoured it

“ate it all” or “ate them all”

978LUK86k6a4ἐξηράνθη1it withered away

“each plant became dry and shriveled up” or “the plants became dry and shriveled up”

979LUK86ktz7μὴ ἔχειν ἰκμάδα1it had no moisture

“it was too dry” or “they were too dry.” The cause can also be stated. Alternate translation: “the ground was too dry”

980LUK87f6m80Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable to the crowd.

981LUK87xzq2ἀπέπνιξαν αὐτό1choked it

The thorn plants took all the nutrients, water, and sunlight, so the farmers plants could not grow well.

982LUK88scs9ἐποίησεν καρπὸν1produced a crop

“grew a harvest” or “grew more seeds”

983LUK88q12tfigs-ellipsisἑκατονταπλασίονα1a hundred times greater

This means a hundred times more than the seeds that were sown. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

984LUK88b92zfigs-metonymyὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω1Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear

Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “ears to hear” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” or “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]]…[[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

985LUK89vnc70Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to speak to his disciples.

986LUK810je1ffigs-activepassiveὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ1To you has been granted to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has given to you the knowledge of…God” or “God has made you able to understand…God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

987LUK810s7xpτὰ μυστήρια τῆς Βασιλείας τοῦ Θεοῦ1the mysteries of the kingdom of God

These are truths that have been hidden, but Jesus is now revealing them.

988LUK810l6skτοῖς…λοιποῖς1to the rest

“for other people.” This refers to the people who rejected the teaching of Jesus and did not follow him.

989LUK810xtu6βλέποντες μὴ βλέπωσιν1Seeing they may not see

“though they see, they will not perceive.” This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. Alternate translation: “though they see things, they will not understand them” or “though they see things happen, they will not understand what they mean”

990LUK810k4esἀκούοντες μὴ συνιῶσιν1hearing they may not understand

“though they hear, they will not understand.” This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. Alternate translation: “though they hear instruction, they will not understand the truth”

991LUK811vp8a0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to explain the meaning of the parable of the soils to his disciples.

992LUK811hb1tὁ σπόρος ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ1The seed is the word of God

“The seed is the message from God”

993LUK812xsa7figs-metonymyοἱ…παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν εἰσιν οἱ ἀκούσαντες1The ones along the path are

“The seeds that fell along the path are those.” Jesus tells what happens to the seeds as it relates to people. Alternate translation: “The seeds that fell along the path represent people” or “In the parable, the seeds that fell along the path represent people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

994LUK812c26lfigs-metonymyεἰσιν οἱ1are those who

Jesus speaks of the seeds showing something about people as if the seeds were the people. Alternate translation: “show what happens to people who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

995LUK812jb9tfigs-metonymyἔρχεται ὁ διάβολος καὶ αἴρει τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν1the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts

Here “hearts is a metonym for peoples minds or inner beings. Alternate translation: “the devil comes and takes away the message of God from their inner thoughts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

996LUK812h969figs-metaphorαἴρει1takes away

In the parable this was a metaphor of a bird snatching away the seeds. Try to use words in your language that keep that image. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

997LUK812g7r7figs-activepassiveἵνα μὴ πιστεύσαντες σωθῶσιν1so they may not believe and be saved

This is the devils purpose. Alternate translation: “because the devil thinks, They must not believe and they must not be saved” or “so it will not be that they believe and God saves them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

998LUK813juq1figs-metonymyοἱ…ἐπὶ τῆς πέτρας1The ones on the rock

“The seeds that fell on the rocky soil are those.” Jesus tells what happens to the seeds as it relates to people. Alternate translation: “The seeds that fell on the rocky soil represent people” or “In the parable the seeds that fell on the rocky soil represent people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

999LUK813ar4xτῆς πέτρας1the rock

“the rocky soil”

1000LUK813bm51ἐν καιρῷ πειρασμοῦ1in a time of testing

“when they experience hardship”

1001LUK813e5rwfigs-idiomἀφίστανται1they fall away

This idiom means “they stop believing” or “they stop following Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1002LUK814k4u4figs-metonymyτὸ…εἰς τὰς ἀκάνθας πεσόν, οὗτοί εἰσιν1The ones that fell among the thorns, these are

“The seeds that fell among the thorns represent people” or “In the parable the seeds that fell among the thorns represent people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1003LUK814y3uefigs-activepassiveἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου, πορευόμενοι1they are choked…pleasures of this life

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the cares and riches and pleasures of this life choke them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1004LUK814uut6μεριμνῶν1the cares

things that people worry about

1005LUK814b384ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου1pleasures of this life

“the things in this life that people enjoy”

1006LUK814cz7wfigs-metaphorὑπὸ μεριμνῶν, καὶ πλούτου, καὶ ἡδονῶν τοῦ βίου, πορευόμενοι συνπνίγονται καὶ οὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν1they are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and they do not produce mature fruit

This metaphor refers to the way weeds cut off light and nutrients from plants and keep them from growing. Alternate translation: “as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares, riches, and pleasures of this life keep these people from becoming mature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1007LUK814xhv7figs-metaphorοὐ τελεσφοροῦσιν1they do not produce mature fruit

“they do not bear ripe fruit.” Mature fruit is a metaphor for good works. Alternate translation: “so like a plant that does not produce mature fruit, they do not produce good works” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1008LUK815m2hbfigs-metonymyτὸ…ἐν τῇ καλῇ γῇ, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἵτινες1the ones that fell on the good soil, these are the ones

“the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people” or “in the parable the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1009LUK815l62dἀκούσαντες τὸν λόγον1hearing the word

“hearing the message”

1010LUK815pbi7figs-metonymyἐν καρδίᾳ καλῇ καὶ ἀγαθῇ1with an honest and good heart

Here “heart” is a metonym for a persons thoughts or intentions. Alternate translation: “with an honest and good desire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1011LUK815i51sfigs-metaphorκαρποφοροῦσιν ἐν ὑπομονῇ1bear fruit with patient endurance

“produce fruit by enduring patiently” or “produce fruit by continued effort.” Fruit is a metaphor for good works. Alternate translation: “like healthy plants that produce good fruit, they produce good works by persevering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1012LUK816p1rb0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues with another parable then he finishes speaking to his disciples as he emphasizes the role of his family in his work.

1013LUK816n86nfigs-parablesοὐδεὶς1No one

This marks the beginning of another parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1014LUK817n5cafigs-doublenegativesοὐ…ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται1nothing is hidden that will not be made known

This double negative can be written as a positive statement. Alternate translation: “everything that is hidden will be made known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

1015LUK817iv9qfigs-doublenegativesοὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ γνωσθῇ καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ1nor is anything secret that will not be known and come into the light

This double negative can be written as a positive statement. Alternate translation: “and everything that is secret will be made known and will come into the light” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

1016LUK818bq9ffigs-ellipsisὃς ἂν…ἔχῃ, δοθήσεται αὐτῷ1to whoever has, more will be given to him

It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. Alternate translation: “whoever has understanding will be given more understanding” or “God will enable those who believe the truth to understand even more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1017LUK818ihh9figs-ellipsisκαὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔχῃ…ἀρθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ1but whoever does not have…will be taken away from him

It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. Alternate translation: “But whoever does not have understanding will lose even what understanding he thinks he has” or “But God will cause those who do not believe the truth not to understand even the little that they think they have understood” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1018LUK819dw3mοἱ ἀδελφοὶ1brothers

These were Jesus younger brothers—the other sons of Mary and Joseph who were born after Jesus. Since the Father of Jesus was God, and their father was Joseph, they were technically his half-brothers. This detail is not normally translated.

1019LUK820wr4tfigs-activepassiveἀπηγγέλη…αὐτῷ1he was told

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People told him” or “Someone told him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1020LUK820un5dἰδεῖν θέλοντές σε1wanting to see you

“and they want to see you”

1021LUK821b97ufigs-metaphorμήτηρ μου καὶ ἀδελφοί μου, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀκούοντες καὶ ποιοῦντες1My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it

This metaphor expresses that the people who were coming to listen to Jesus were as important to him as his own family was. Alternate translation: “Those who hear the word of God and obey it are like a mother and brothers to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1022LUK821edk3τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ1the word of God

“the message God has spoken”

1023LUK822x3qi0Connecting Statement:

Jesus and his disciples use a boat to cross Lake Genneseret. The disciples learn more about Jesus power through the storm that arises.

1024LUK822w1pkτῆς λίμνης1the lake

This is the lake of Genneseret, which is also called the Sea of Galilee.

1025LUK822btk8ἀνήχθησαν1They set sail

This expression means they began to travel across the lake in their sailboat.

1026LUK823vh2vπλεόντων…αὐτῶν1as they sailed

“as they went”

1027LUK823sf8zἀφύπνωσεν1he fell asleep

“began to sleep”

1028LUK823mdb5κατέβη λαῖλαψ ἀνέμου1a terrible windstorm came down

“a storm of very strong winds began” or “very strong winds suddenly began to blow”

1029LUK823uki7figs-explicitσυνεπληροῦντο1their boat was filling with water

The strong winds caused high waves which pushed water over the sides of the boat. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “the winds caused high waves that started to fill up their boat with water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1030LUK824uhe4ἐπετίμησεν1rebuked

spoke sharply to

1031LUK824t1yyτῷ κλύδωνι, τοῦ ὕδατος1the raging of the water

“the violent waves”

1032LUK824v1c3ἐπαύσαντο1they ceased

“the wind and the waves stopped” or “they became still”

1033LUK825d8c3figs-rquestionποῦ ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν?1Where is your faith?

Jesus rebukes them mildly because they do not trust him to take care of them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “You should have faith!” or “You should trust me!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1034LUK825f2wpfigs-rquestionτίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν…ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ?1Who then is this…obey him?

“What kind of man is this…obey him?” This question expresses shock and confusion over how Jesus is able to control the storm. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1035LUK825wjv3τίς ἄρα οὗτός ἐστιν, ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀνέμοις ἐπιτάσσει…ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ?1Who then is this, that he commands…obey him?

This can be turned into two sentences: “Who then is this? He commands…obey him!”

1036LUK826ubb10Connecting Statement:

Jesus and his disciples come ashore at Gerasa where Jesus removes many demons from a man.

1037LUK826f17ptranslate-namesτὴν χώραν τῶν Γερασηνῶν1the region of the Gerasenes

Gerasenes were people from the city called Gerasa. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

1038LUK826p9zpἀντιπέρα τῆς Γαλιλαίας1olpposite Galilee

“on the other side of the lake from Galilee”

1039LUK827hjh5ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως1a certain man from the city

“a man from the city of Gerasa”

1040LUK827rnl4ἀνήρ τις ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ἔχων δαιμόνια1a certain man from the city…having demons

The man had demons; it was not the city that had demons. Alternate translation: “a certain man from the city, and this man had demons”

1041LUK827ji6pἔχων δαιμόνια1having demons

“who was controlled by demons” or “whom demons controlled”

1042LUK827xhw7writing-backgroundκαὶ χρόνῳ ἱκανῷ οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο ἱμάτιον…ἀλλ’ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασιν1For a long time he had worn no clothes…but among the tombs

This is background information about the man who had demons. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1043LUK827ah29οὐκ ἐνεδύσατο ἱμάτιον1he had worn no clothes

“he had not worn clothes”

1044LUK827we6nτοῖς μνήμασιν1the tombs

These are places where people put dead bodies, possibly caves or small buildings that the man could use for shelter.

1045LUK828ip59ἰδὼν…τὸν Ἰησοῦν1When he saw Jesus

“When the man who had the demon saw Jesus”

1046LUK828n4exἀνακράξας1he cried out

“he screamed” or “he shrieked”

1047LUK828fak9translate-symactionπροσέπεσεν αὐτῷ1fell down before him

“lay down on the ground before Jesus.” He did not fall accidentally. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

1048LUK828m21eφωνῇ μεγάλῃ εἶπεν1he said in a loud voice

“he said loudly” or “he shouted out”

1049LUK828lv2bfigs-idiomτί ἐμοὶ καὶ σοί1What is that to me and to you

This idiom means “Why are you bothering me?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1050LUK828ptt1guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΥἱὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ Ὑψίστου1Son of the Most High God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1051LUK829j3yjπολλοῖς…χρόνοις συνηρπάκει αὐτόν1many times it had seized him

“many times it had taken control of the man” or “many times it had gone into him.” This tells about what the demon had done many times before Jesus met the man.

1052LUK829bxz4figs-activepassiveκαὶ ἐδεσμεύετο…φυλασσόμενος1though he was bound…and kept under guard

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “though the people had bound him with chains and shackles and guarded him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1053LUK829bey5figs-activepassiveἠλαύνετο ὑπὸ τοῦ δαιμονίου1he would be driven by the demon

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the demon would make him go” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1054LUK830p31wλεγεών1Legion

Translate this with a word that refers to a large number of soldiers or people. Some other translations say “Army.” Alternate translation: “Battalion” or “Brigade”

1055LUK831qcn1παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν1kept begging him

“kept begging Jesus”

1056LUK832b3vtwriting-backgroundἦν δὲ ἐκεῖ ἀγέλη χοίρων ἱκανῶν βοσκομένη ἐν τῷ ὄρει1Now a large herd of pigs was there feeding on the hillside

This is supplied as background information to introduce the pigs. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1057LUK832q8w5ἦν…ἐκεῖ…βοσκομένη ἐν τῷ ὄρει1was there feeding on the hillside

“was nearby eating grass on a hill”

1058LUK833na38ἐξελθόντα δὲ τὰ δαιμόνια1So the demons came out

The word “so” is used here to explain that the reason the demons came of out the man was because Jesus had told them that they could go into the pigs.

1059LUK833gz5xὥρμησεν1rushed

ran very fast

1060LUK833ja6xἡ ἀγέλη…ἀπεπνίγη1the herd…was drowned

“the herd…drowned.” No one caused the pigs to drown once they were in the water.

1061LUK835ju71εὗραν…τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἀφ’ οὗ τὰ δαιμόνια ἐξῆλθεν1found the man from whom the demons had gone out

“saw the man whom the demons had left”

1062LUK835w3tqσωφρονοῦντα1in his right mind

“sane” or “behaving normally”

1063LUK835x9lpfigs-idiomκαθήμενον…παρὰ τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1sitting at the feet of Jesus

“sitting at the feet” here is an idiom that means “sitting humbly nearby” or “sitting in front of.” Alternate translation: “sitting on the ground in front of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1064LUK835j89tfigs-ellipsisἐφοβήθησαν1they were afraid

It may be helpful to state explicitly that they were afraid of Jesus. Alternate translation: “they were afraid of Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1065LUK836xtf3οἱ ἰδόντες1those who had seen it

“those who had seen what had happened”

1066LUK836kv18figs-activepassiveἐσώθη ὁ δαιμονισθείς1the man who had been possessed by demons had been healed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus had healed the man whom demons had possessed” or “Jesus had healed the man whom demons had controlled” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1067LUK837ai7mτῆς περιχώρου τῶν Γερασηνῶν1the region of the Gerasenes

“that area of the Gerasenes” or “the area where the Gerasene people lived”

1068LUK837jbh5figs-activepassiveφόβῳ μεγάλῳ συνείχοντο1they were overwhelmed with great fear

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they became very afraid” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1069LUK837ue8cfigs-ellipsisὑπέστρεψεν1to return

The destination can be stated. Alternate translation: “go back across the lake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1070LUK838s25wὁ ἀνὴρ1The man

The events in these verses happened before Jesus left in the boat. It may be helpful to state this clearly at the beginning. Alternate translation: “Before Jesus and his disciples left, the man” or “Before Jesus and his disciples set sail, the man”

1071LUK838abceἀπέλυσεν δὲ αὐτὸν1but he sent him away

but Jesus sent the man away

1072LUK839zl3vτὸν οἶκόν σου1your home

“your household” or “your family”

1073LUK839c9nhδιηγοῦ ὅσα σοι ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεός1describe all that God has done for you

“tell them everything about what God has done for you”

1074LUK840w2wnwriting-background0General Information:

These verses give background information about Jairus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1075LUK840m81w0Connecting Statement:

When Jesus and his disciples return to Galilee on the other side of the lake, he heals the 12-year-old daughter of the ruler of the synagogue as well as a woman who has been bleeding for 12 years.

1076LUK840yd57ἀπεδέξατο αὐτὸν ὁ ὄχλος1the crowd welcomed him

“the crowd joyfully greeted him”

1077LUK841avi8ἄρχων τῆς συναγωγῆς1a leader of the synagogue

“one of the leaders at the local synagogue” or “a leader of the people who met at the synagogue in that city”

1078LUK841epa2translate-symactionπεσὼν παρὰ τοὺς πόδας Ἰησοῦ1Falling at the feet of Jesus

Possible meanings are (1) “bowed down at Jesus feet” or (2) “lay down on the ground at Jesus feet.” Jairus did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

1079LUK842kq2vἀπέθνῃσκεν1was dying

“was about to die”

1080LUK842ymb1figs-explicitἐν…τῷ ὑπάγειν αὐτὸν1As Jesus was on his way

Some translators may need to first say that Jesus had agreed to go with Jairus. Alternate translation: “So Jesus agreed to go with him. As he was on his way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1081LUK842kw2yοἱ ὄχλοι συνέπνιγον αὐτόν1the crowds of people were pressing around him

“the people were crowding tightly around Jesus”

1082LUK843l7puwriting-participantsγυνὴ οὖσα1there was a woman

This introduces a new character in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1083LUK843h9uqfigs-euphemismἐν ῥύσει αἵματος1with a flow of blood

“had a flow of blood.” She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])

1084LUK843zb4afigs-activepassiveοὐκ ἴσχυσεν ἀπ’ οὐδενὸς θεραπευθῆναι1was not able to be healed by anyone

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but no one could heal her” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1085LUK844vwe6ἥψατο τοῦ κρασπέδου τοῦ ἱματίου αὐτοῦ1touched the edge of his coat

“touched the fringe of his robe.” Jewish men wore tassels on the edges of their robes as a part of their ceremonial dress as commanded in Gods Law. This is likely what she touched.

1086LUK845c3wmfigs-explicitοἱ ὄχλοι…ἀποθλίβουσιν1the crowds of people…are pressing against you

By saying this, Peter was implying that anyone could have touched Jesus. This implicit information can be made explicit if necessary. Alternate translation: “there are many people crowding around you and pressing in against you, so any one of them might have touched you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1087LUK846u6amfigs-explicitἥψατό μού τις1Someone did touch me

It may be helpful to distinguish this intentional “touch” from the accidental touches of the crowd. Alternate translation: “Someone deliberately touched me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1088LUK846zmu9figs-explicitἐγὼ…ἔγνων δύναμιν ἐξεληλυθυῖαν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ1I know that power has gone out from me

Jesus did not lose power or become weak, but his power healed the woman. Alternate translation: “I know that healing power went out from me” or “I felt my power heal someone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1089LUK847cwn4figs-ellipsisὅτι οὐκ ἔλαθεν1that she could not escape notice

“that she could not keep secret what she had done.” It may be helpful to state what she did. Alternate translation: “that she could not keep it a secret that she was the one who had touched Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1090LUK847vua6τρέμουσα ἦλθεν1she came trembling

“she came trembling with fear”

1091LUK847vxl7προσπεσοῦσα αὐτῷ1fell down before him

Possible meanings are (1) “bowed down in front of Jesus” or (2) “lay down on the ground at Jesus feet.” She did not fall accidentally. This was a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.

1092LUK847f5mzἐνώπιον παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ1In the presence of all the people

“In the sight of all the people”

1093LUK848v4m9θύγατερ1Daughter

This was a kind way of speaking to a woman. Your language may have another way of showing this kindness.

1094LUK848uja4figs-abstractnounsἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε1your faith has made you well

“because of your faith, you have become well.” The abstract noun “faith” could be stated as an action. Alternate translation: “because you believe, you are healed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

1095LUK848ch7mfigs-idiomπορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην1Go in peace

This idiom is a way of saying, “Goodbye” and giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: “As you go, do not worry anymore” or “May God give you peace as you go” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1096LUK849m58zἔτι αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος1While he was still speaking

“While Jesus was still speaking to the woman”

1097LUK849deu3τοῦ ἀρχισυναγώγου1the synagogue leaders house

This refers to Jairus (Luke 8:41).

1098LUK849id9vfigs-explicitμηκέτι σκύλλε τὸν διδάσκαλον1Do not trouble the teacher any longer

This statement implies that Jesus will not be able to do anything to help now that the girl is dead. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1099LUK849n6ezτὸν διδάσκαλον1the teacher

This refers to Jesus.

1100LUK850ej1bσωθήσεται1she will be healed

“she will be well” or “she will live again”

1101LUK851gl9gἐλθὼν δὲ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν1When he came to the house

“When they came to the house.” Jesus went there with Jairus. Also some of Jesus disciples went with them.

1102LUK851qal2οὐκ ἀφῆκεν…τινα…εἰ μὴ Πέτρον, καὶ Ἰωάννην, καὶ Ἰάκωβον, καὶ τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς, καὶ τὴν μητέρα1he did not allowed anyone…except Peter and John and James, and the father of the child and her mother

This could be stated positively. Alternate translation: “Jesus allowed only Peter, John, James, and the girls father and mother to go inside with him”

1103LUK851i4v1τὸν πατέρα τῆς παιδὸς1the father of the child

This refers to Jairus.

1104LUK852tt9vfigs-explicitἔκλαιον…πάντες καὶ ἐκόπτοντο αὐτήν1all were mourning and wailing for her

This was the normal way of showing grief in that culture. Alternate translation: “all the people there were showing how sad they were and crying loudly because the girl had died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1105LUK853nu8wκατεγέλων αὐτοῦ, εἰδότες ὅτι ἀπέθανεν1laughed at him, knowing that she

“laughed at him because they knew the girl”

1106LUK854e7ztαὐτὸς…κρατήσας τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῆς1he taking hold of her hand

“Jesus took hold of the girls hand”

1107LUK855k6w2figs-explicitἐπέστρεψεν τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτῆς1her spirit returned

“Her spirit returned to her body.” The Jews understood that life was the result of the spirit coming into a person. Alternate translation: “She started breathing again” or “She came back to life” or “She became alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1108LUK856c6mpμηδενὶ εἰπεῖν1to tell no one

This could be stated differently. Alternate translation: “not to tell anyone”

1109LUK9introuc1r0

Luke 09 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

“To preach the kingdom of God”

No one knows for sure what the words “kingdom of God” here refer to. Some say it refers to the reign of God on earth, and others say it refers to the gospel message that Jesus died to pay for the his peoples sins. It is best to translate this as “to preach about the kingdom of God” or “to teach them about how God was going to show himself as king.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

Elijah

God had promised the Jews that the prophet Elijah would return before the Messiah came, so some people who saw Jesus do miracles thought Jesus was Elijah (Luke 9:9, Luke 9:19). However, Elijah did come to earth to speak with Jesus (Luke 9:30). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/names/elijah]])

“Kingdom of God”

The term “kingdom of God” is used in this chapter to refer to a kingdom that was still in the future when the words were spoken. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/kingdomofgod]])

Glory

Scripture often speaks of Gods glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Luke says in this chapter that Jesus clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was Gods Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/glory]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/fear]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. An example in this chapter is: “Whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it.” (Luke 9:24).

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 9:22). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

“Receiving”

This word appears several times in this chapter and means different things. When Jesus says, “If someone receives a little child like this in my name, he also is receiving me, and if someone receives me, he is also receiving the one who sent me” (Luke 9:48), he is speaking of people serving the child. When Luke says, “the people there did not receive him” (Luke 9:53), he means that the people did not believe in or accept Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])

1110LUK91s7fw0Connecting Statement:

Jesus reminds his disciples not to depend on money and their things, gives them power, and then sends them out to various places.

1111LUK91zqq6δύναμιν καὶ ἐξουσίαν1power and authority

These two terms are used together to show that the twelve had both the ability and the right to heal people. Translate this phrase with a combination of words that include both of these ideas.

1112LUK91fuj7πάντα τὰ δαιμόνια1all the demons

Possible meanings are (1) “every demon” or (2) “every kind of demon.”

1113LUK91h8qlνόσους1diseases

sicknesses

1114LUK92j5n3ἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς1sent them out

“sent them to various places” or “told them to go”

1115LUK93m7c5καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς1He said to them

“Jesus said to the twelve.” It may be helpful to state that this happened before they went out. Alternate translation: “Before they left, Jesus said to them”

1116LUK93aui6μηδὲν αἴρετε1Take nothing

“Do not take anything with you” or “Do not bring anything with you”

1117LUK93qm2pῥάβδον1staff

large stick that people use for balance when climbing or walking on uneven ground, as well as for defense against attackers

1118LUK93pp64πήραν1wallet

a bag a traveler uses for carrying what he needs on a journey

1119LUK93n237ἄρτον1bread

This is here used as a general reference to “food.”

1120LUK94kyw3καὶ εἰς ἣν ἂν οἰκίαν εἰσέλθητε1Whatever house you enter into

“Any house you enter”

1121LUK94sa5wἐκεῖ μένετε1stay there

“remain there” or “temporarily live in that house as a guest”

1122LUK94ksb3καὶ…ἐξέρχεσθε1until you leave

“until you leave that town” or “until you leave that place”

1123LUK95ux5mκαὶ ὅσοι ἂν μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς, ἐξερχόμενοι1Wherever they do not receive you, when you go out

“Here is what you should do in any town where people do not receive you: When you leave”

1124LUK95ze2wtranslate-symactionτὸν κονιορτὸν ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἀποτινάσσετε, εἰς μαρτύριον ἐπ’ αὐτούς1shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them

To “shake off the dust from your feet” was an expression of strong rejection in that culture. It showed they did not want even the dust of that town to remain on them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

1125LUK96afj9ἐξερχόμενοι1they departed

“they left the place were Jesus was”

1126LUK96ycy4θεραπεύοντες πανταχοῦ1healing everywhere

“healing wherever they went”

1127LUK97izd50General Information:

These verses interrupt to give information about Herod.

1128LUK97z45twriting-backgroundδὲ Ἡρῴδης1Now Herod

This phrase marks a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells background information about Herod. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1129LUK97s2k4Ἡρῴδης ὁ τετράρχης1Herod the tetrarch

This refers to Herod Antipas, who was the ruler of one-fourth of Israel.

1130LUK97c4vyδιηπόρει1he was perplexed

unable to understand, confused

1131LUK97tcp1figs-activepassiveτὸ λέγεσθαι ὑπό τινων1it was said by some

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “some people said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1132LUK98ekf7figs-ellipsisἄλλων δὲ, ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη1but by others that one of the ancient prophets had risen

The word “said” is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “still others said that one of the prophets of long ago had risen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1133LUK99flw3figs-explicitἸωάννην ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα, τίς δέ ἐστιν οὗτος1I beheaded John, but who is this

Herod assumes that it is impossible for John to rise from the dead. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “It cannot be John because I had his head cut off. So who is this man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1134LUK99r98ffigs-explicitἸωάννην ἐγὼ ἀπεκεφάλισα1I beheaded John

Herods soldiers would have carried out executions. Alternate translation: “I commanded my soldiers to cut off Johns head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1135LUK910k89y0Connecting Statement:

Though the disciples return to Jesus and they go to Bethsaida to spend time together, the crowds follow Jesus for healing and to listen to his teaching. He performs a miracle to provide bread and fish to the crowds as they return home.

1136LUK910p7gfκαὶ ὑποστρέψαντες, οἱ ἀπόστολοι1When the apostles returned

“apostles came back to where Jesus was”

1137LUK910aal8ὅσα ἐποίησαν1everything they had done

This refers to the teaching and healing that they did when they went to the other cities.

1138LUK910r2bqtranslate-namesΒηθσαϊδά1Bethsaida

This is the name of a city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

1139LUK912btc8ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤρξατο κλίνειν1Now the day began to end

“the day was about to end” or it was near the end of the day”

1140LUK913tay4ἄρτοι πέντε1five loaves of bread

A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked.

1141LUK913vuc1ἰχθύες δύο, εἰ μήτι πορευθέντες, ἡμεῖς ἀγοράσωμεν εἰς πάντα τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον βρώματα1two fish…unless we go and buy food for all these people

If “unless” is difficult to understand in your language, you could make a new sentence. “two fish. In order to feed all these people, we would have to go and buy food”

1142LUK914c9z5translate-numbersὡσεὶ ἄνδρες πεντακισχίλιοι1about five thousand men

“about 5,000 men.” This number does not include the women and children who might have been present. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1143LUK914v44hκατακλίνατε αὐτοὺς1Have them sit down

“Tell them to sit down”

1144LUK914tw3vtranslate-numbersἀνὰ πεντήκοντα1fifty each

“50 each” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1145LUK915xq6kκαὶ ἐποίησαν οὕτως1So they did this

“This” refers to what Jesus told them to do Luke 9:14. They told the people to sit down in groups of about fifty people.

1146LUK916j39hλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς πέντε ἄρτους1Then taking the five loaves

“Jesus took the five loaves of bread”

1147LUK916j8y3figs-explicitἀναβλέψας εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν1he looked up to heaven

This refers to looking up, toward the sky. The Jews believed that heaven was located above the sky. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1148LUK916gm2vεὐλόγησεν αὐτοὺς1he blessed them

This refers to the loaves of bread and the fish.

1149LUK916s4ijπαραθεῖναι1to set before

“to pass out to” or “to give to”

1150LUK917l5mlfigs-idiomἐχορτάσθησαν1were satisfied

This idiom means they ate enough food so they were not hungry. Alternate translation: “they had as much as they wanted to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1151LUK918nm870Connecting Statement:

Jesus is praying, with only his disciples near him, and they begin to talk about who Jesus is. Jesus tells them that he will soon die and resurrect and urges them to follow him even if it becomes very hard to do that.

1152LUK918y5a5writing-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1It came about that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1153LUK918l91tπροσευχόμενον κατὰ μόνας1praying by himself

“praying alone.” The disciples were with Jesus, but he was praying personally and privately by himself.

1154LUK919f2khfigs-ellipsisἸωάννην τὸν Βαπτιστήν1John the Baptist

It may be helpful to restate part of the question here. Alternate translation: “Some say you are John the Baptist” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1155LUK919ewu4figs-explicitὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη1that one of the prophets from long ago has risen

It may be helpful to clarify how this answer relates to Jesus question. Alternate translation: “that you are one of the prophets from long ago and have risen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1156LUK919x3pxἀνέστη1has risen

“has come back to life”

1157LUK920vy4uεἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς1Then he said to them

“Then Jesus said to his disciples”

1158LUK921z55qfigs-quotationsαὐτοῖς…μηδενὶ λέγειν τοῦτο1them to tell this to no one.

“not to tell anyone” or “that they should not tell anyone.” This could be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: them, “Do not tell anyone.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

1159LUK922ytn1δεῖ τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν1The Son of Man must suffer many things

“People will cause the Son of Man to suffer greatly”

1160LUK922m2v8figs-123personτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι1The Son of Man…and he will be killed

Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man…and I will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1161LUK922j5k8figs-activepassiveἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, καὶ ἀρχιερέων, καὶ γραμματέων1be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the elders, chief priests, and scribes will reject him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1162LUK922d5jefigs-activepassiveἀποκτανθῆναι1he will be killed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will kill him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1163LUK922mfe8translate-ordinalτῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ1on the third day

“three days after he dies” or “on the third day after his death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

1164LUK922lw6ffigs-activepassiveἐγερθῆναι1be raised

“he will…be made alive again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will…make him alive again” or “he will…live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1165LUK923i2hhἔλεγεν1he said

“Jesus said”

1166LUK923h1u1πρὸς πάντας1to them all

This refers to the disciples who were with Jesus.

1167LUK923h46sfigs-metaphorὀπίσω μου ἔρχεσθαι1come after me

“follow me.” Coming after Jesus represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “be my disciple” or “be one of my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1168LUK923fnk7ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν1he must deny himself

“must not give in to his own desires” or “must forsake his own desires”

1169LUK923h7j1figs-metonymyἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καθ’ ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι1take up his cross daily and follow me

“carry his cross and follow me every day.” The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: “must obey me every day even to the point of suffering and dying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1170LUK923pk72figs-metaphorἀκολουθείτω μοι1follow me

Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: “obey me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1171LUK923m6kzἀκολουθείτω μοι1follow me

“go along with me” or “begin to follow me and keep on following me”

1172LUK925lx8ifigs-rquestionτί γὰρ ὠφελεῖται ἄνθρωπος…ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἀπολέσας ἢ ζημιωθείς?1For what is a person profited…but destroying or losing himself?

The implied answer to this question is that it is not good. Alternate translation: “It will not benefit someone at all to gain the whole world, and yet lose himself.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1173LUK925hpp5κερδήσας τὸν κόσμον ὅλον1having gained the whole world

“to get everything in the world”

1174LUK925xsk5ἑαυτὸν…ἀπολέσας ἢ ζημιωθείς1destroying or losing himself

“ruin himself or give up his life”

1175LUK926yrr4τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους1my words

“what I say” or “what I teach”

1176LUK926r5n5figs-activepassiveτοῦτον ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐπαισχυνθήσεται1of him will the Son of Man be ashamed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1177LUK926tx1kfigs-123personὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…ὅταν ἔλθῃ1the Son of Man…when he comes

Jesus was speaking about himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man…when I come” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1178LUK926dl2iguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῦ Πατρὸς1the Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1179LUK927ef6jλέγω δὲ ὑμῖν ἀληθῶς1But I say to you truly

Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

1180LUK927t1arεἰσίν τινες…ἑστηκότων, οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου1there are some of those who are standing here who will not taste death

“some of you who are standing here will not taste death”

1181LUK927m113figs-123personἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν1before they see

Jesus was speaking to the people he was talking about. Alternate translation: “before you see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1182LUK927j7fcοὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου, ἕως ἂν ἴδωσιν τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ1will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God

This idea with “not…until” can be expressed positively with “before.” Alternate translation: “will see the kingdom of God before they die” or “will see the kingdom of God before you die”

1183LUK927gj8tfigs-idiomγεύσωνται θανάτου1taste death

This idiom means “die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1184LUK928xb3k0Connecting Statement:

Eight days after Jesus tells his disciples that some would not die before they saw the kingdom of God, Jesus goes up the mountain to pray with Peter, James, and John, who all fall asleep while Jesus is changed to a dazzling appearance.

1185LUK928si9jτοὺς λόγους τούτους1these saying

This refers to what Jesus said to his disciples in the preceding verses.

1186LUK930p3cdἰδοὺ1Behold

The word “Behold” here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Alternate translation: “Suddenly”

1187LUK931g28pfigs-distinguishοἳ ὀφθέντες ἐν δόξῃ1who appeared in glory

This phrase gives information about how Moses and Elijah looked. Some languages would translate it as a separate clause. Alternate translation: “and they appeared in glorious splendor” or “and they were shining brightly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])

1188LUK931cur1figs-euphemismτὴν ἔξοδον αὐτοῦ1his departure

“his leaving” or “how Jesus would leave this world.” This was a polite way of talking about his death. Alternate translation: “his death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])

1189LUK932i29nwriting-backgroundδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke tells information about Peter, James, and John. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1190LUK932f8ipβεβαρημένοι ὕπνῳ1heavy with sleep

This idiom means “very sleepy.”

1191LUK932tw7eεἶδον τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ1they saw his glory

This refers to the brilliant light that surrounded them. Alternate translation: “they saw brilliant light coming from Jesus” or “they saw very bright light coming out of Jesus”

1192LUK932tsj6τοὺς δύο ἄνδρας τοὺς συνεστῶτας αὐτῷ1the two men who were standing with him

This refers to Moses and Elijah.

1193LUK933npk9ἐν τῷ διαχωρίζεσθαι αὐτοὺς1As they were going away

“As Moses and Elijah were going away”

1194LUK933mby6σκηνὰς1shelters

simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep

1195LUK934ct1wταῦτα δὲ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος1But as he was saying this

“While Peter was saying these things”

1196LUK934e75dfigs-explicitἐφοβήθησαν1they were afraid

These adult disciples were not afraid of clouds. This phrase indicates that some kind of unusual fear came over them with the cloud. Alternate translation: “they were terrified” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1197LUK934asa6εἰσελθεῖν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν νεφέλην1they entered into the cloud

This can be expressed in terms of what the cloud did. Alternate translation: “the cloud surrounded them”

1198LUK935q8xyfigs-explicitκαὶ φωνὴ ἐγένετο ἐκ τῆς νεφέλης1Then a voice came out of the cloud

It is understood that the voice could only have belonged to God. Alternate translation: “God spoke to them from the cloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1199LUK935c3gtguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱός1Son

This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1200LUK935l733figs-activepassiveὁ ἐκλελεγμένος1the one who is chosen

This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: “the one I have chosen” or “I have chosen him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1201LUK936g7gewriting-endofstoryκαὶ αὐτοὶ ἐσίγησαν…ὧν ἑώρακαν1They kept silent…of what they had seen

This is information that tells what happened after the story as a result of the events in the story itself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

1202LUK936v9uyἐσίγησαν…οὐδενὶ ἀπήγγειλαν1kept silent…told no one

The first phrase refers to their immediate response, and the second refers to what they did in the following days.

1203LUK937q5f50Connecting Statement:

The next day after Jesus dazzling appearance, Jesus heals a demon-possessed boy that the disciples were unable to make better.

1204LUK938k35bwriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, ἀνὴρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου1Behold, a man from the crowd

The word “behold” alerts us to the new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. English uses “There was a man in the crowd who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1205LUK939ka7jwriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, πνεῦμα1See, a spirit

The phrase “You see” introduces us to the evil spirit in the mans story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “There is an evil spirit that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1206LUK939abm3μετὰ ἀφροῦ1and foaming at the mouth

“foam comes out of his mouth.” When a person has a seizure, they can have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to form around their mouths.

1207LUK941sdu1ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν1So Jesus answered and said

“Jesus answered by saying”

1208LUK941bi9mὦ γενεὰ ἄπιστος καὶ διεστραμμένη1You unbelieving and depraved generation

Jesus said this to the crowd that had gathered, and not to his disciples.

1209LUK941apa3γενεὰ…διεστραμμένη1depraved generation

“corrupt generation”

1210LUK941qk1wfigs-youἕως πότε ἔσομαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ἀνέξομαι ὑμῶν?1how long must I be with you and put up with you?

Here “you” is plural. Jesus uses these questions to express his sadness that the people did not believe. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: “I have been with you so long, yet you do not believe. I wonder how long I must put up with you.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1211LUK941ls7bfigs-youπροσάγαγε ὧδε τὸν υἱόν σου1Bring your son here

Here “your” is singular. Jesus is speaking directly to the father who addressed him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1212LUK943hz1lἐξεπλήσσοντο δὲ πάντες ἐπὶ τῇ μεγαλειότητι τοῦ Θεοῦ1Then they were all amazed at the greatness of God

Jesus performed the miracle, but the crowd recognized that God was the power behind the healing.

1213LUK943d61cπᾶσιν οἷς ἐποίει1everything that he was doing

“everything Jesus was doing”

1214LUK944gah9figs-idiomθέσθε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν τοὺς λόγους τούτους1Let these words go deeply into your ears

This is an idiom that means they should pay attention. Alternate translation: “Listen carefully and remember” or “Do not forget this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1215LUK944im3lfigs-activepassiveὁ γὰρ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων1For the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men

This can be stated with an active clause. Here “hands” refers to power or control. Alternate translation: “they will betray the Son of Man and put him in the control of men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1216LUK944ygr3figs-123personὁ γὰρ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου μέλλει παραδίδοσθαι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων1For the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. The word “hands” is a synecdoche for the people whose hands they are or a metonym for the power that uses those hands. You may need to make explicit who these men are. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men” or “The Son of Man will be betrayed into the power of his enemies” or “I, the Son of Man will be betrayed to my enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1217LUK945ub1rfigs-activepassiveκαὶ ἦν παρακεκαλυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν1It was hidden from them

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God hid the meaning from them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1218LUK946fj6n0General Information:

The disciples begin to argue about who will be the most powerful among them.

1219LUK946dh3wἐν αὐτοῖς1among them

“among the disciples”

1220LUK947cx62figs-metonymyεἰδὼς τὸν διαλογισμὸν τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν1knowing the reasoning in their hearts

Here “hearts” is a metonym for their minds. Alternate translation: “knowing the reasoning in their minds” or “knowing what they were thinking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1221LUK948afx5figs-metonymyἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου1in my name

This refers to a person doing something as a representative of Jesus. Alternate translation: “because of me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1222LUK948mav1figs-metaphorἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου, ἐμὲ δέχεται1in my name, welcomes me

This metaphor could also be stated as a simile. Alternate translation: “in my name, it is like he is welcoming me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1223LUK948awc6τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με1the one who sent me

“God, who sent me”

1224LUK948zw5tοὗτός ἐστιν μέγας1he is great

“the ones whom God considers to be most important”

1225LUK949uwr3ἀποκριθεὶς…Ἰωάννης1John answered

“In reply, John said” or “John replied to Jesus.” John was responding to what Jesus had said about being the greatest. He was not answering a question.

1226LUK949bj41figs-exclusiveεἴδομέν1we saw

John speaks of himself but not Jesus, so “we” here is exclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

1227LUK949py8ifigs-metonymyἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου1in your name

This means the person was speaking with the power and authority of Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1228LUK950hw85μὴ κωλύετε1Do not stop him

This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “Allow him to continue”

1229LUK950f6agὃς…οὐκ ἔστιν καθ’ ὑμῶν, ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐστιν1whoever is not against you is for you

Some modern languages have sayings that mean the same thing. Alternate translation: “if a person does not keep you from working, it is as if he were helping you” or “if someone is not working against you, he is working with you”

1230LUK951plt70General Information:

It is now obvious that Jesus has decided to go to Jerusalem.

1231LUK951c8gxἐν τῷ συνπληροῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἀναλήμψεως αὐτοῦ1when the days drew near for him to be taken up

“When the time was coming for him to go up” or “When it was almost time for him to go up”

1232LUK951mq2dfigs-idiomτὸ πρόσωπον ἐστήρισεν1set his face

This idiom means he “firmly decided.” Alternate translation: “made up his mind” or “decided” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1233LUK952b6ctὡς ἑτοιμάσαι αὐτῷ1to prepare things for him

This means to make arrangements for his arrival there, possibly including a place to speak, a place to stay, and food.

1234LUK953v61kοὐκ ἐδέξαντο αὐτόν1they did not welcome him

“did not want him to stay”

1235LUK953n62jfigs-explicitὅτι τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἦν πορευόμενον εἰς Ἰερουσαλήμ1because he had set his face to go to Jerusalem

The Samaritans and the Jews hated each other. Therefore the Samaritans would not help Jesus on his journey to Jerusalem, the Jewish capital. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1236LUK954a8sfἰδόντες1when saw this

“saw that the Samaritans did not receive Jesus”

1237LUK954y4rqfigs-explicitεἴπωμεν πῦρ καταβῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀναλῶσαι αὐτούς1us to command fire to come down from heaven and consume them

James and John suggested this method of judgment because they knew that this was how the prophets such as Elijah had judged people who rejected God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1238LUK955pj6bστραφεὶς…ἐπετίμησεν αὐτοῖς1he turned and rebuked them

“Jesus turned and rebuked James and John.” Jesus did not condemn the Samaritans as the disciples expected.

1239LUK957qa3hτις1someone

This was not one of the disciples.

1240LUK958yq5nwriting-proverbsαἱ ἀλώπεκες φωλεοὺς ἔχουσιν…οὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ1The foxes have holes…does not have anywhere he might lay his head

Jesus responds with a proverb to teach the man about being Jesus disciple. Jesus implies that if the man were to follow him, that man too might not have a home. Alternate translation: “Foxes have holes…nowhere to lay his head. So do not expect that you will have a home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1241LUK958anv9αἱ ἀλώπεκες1The foxes

These are land animals similar to small dogs. They sleep in a den or a burrow in the ground.

1242LUK958c88mτὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ1the birds in the sky

“birds that fly in the air”

1243LUK958r7vqfigs-123personὁ…Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…τὴν κεφαλὴν1the Son of Man has…his head

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, have…my head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1244LUK958ff62figs-hyperboleοὐκ ἔχει ποῦ τὴν κεφαλὴν κλίνῃ1does not have anywhere he might lay his head

“nowhere to rest my head” or “nowhere to sleep.” Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that he has no permanent home and that people did not often invite him to stay with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1245LUK9591001figs-metaphorἀκολούθει μοι1Follow me

As in 5:27, to follow Jesus means to become one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “I want you to be one of my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1246LUK9591002ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι, πρῶτον θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου1permit me to go first to bury my father

It is unclear whether the mans father had died and that he would bury him immediately, or whether the man wanted to wait for a longer amount of time until his father died so that he could bury him then. The main point is that the man wanted to do something else first before going with Jesus. Alternate translation: “before I do that, let me go and bury my father”

1247LUK9591003figs-metonymyἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι, πρῶτον θάψαι τὸν πατέρα μου1permit me to go first to bury my father

One possible meaning of this expression is that the man wanted to wait until he had received his inheritance from his father so that he could live on that money while traveling with Jesus. If so, then he would be referring to the inheritance by association with his fathers death, and he would be referring to his fathers death by association with his burial. Alternate translation: “let me wait until I receive my inheritance” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1248LUK9591004ἐπίτρεψόν μοι ἀπελθόντι, πρῶτον1permit me to go first

Alternate translation: “before I do that, let me go”

1249LUK9601005figs-metaphorἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς1Let the dead bury their own dead

Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Instead, the expression the dead likely refers figuratively to those who do not follow Jesus and so are spiritually dead. Alternate translation: “Let people who are not concerned about spiritual things take care of everyday matters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1250LUK9601006figs-nominaladjτοὺς νεκροὺς1the dead

This expression refers to dead people in general. Alternate translation: “people who are dead” or “people who are not concerned about spiritual things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

1251LUK9611007figs-metaphorἀκολουθήσω σοι1I will follow you

As in 5:27, to follow Jesus means to become one of his disciples. Alternate translation: “I want to be one of your disciples” or “I am ready to go with you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1252LUK9611008πρῶτον δὲ ἐπίτρεψόν μοι1but first permit me

Alternate translation: “but before I do that, please let me”

1253LUK9611009figs-metonymyτοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου1those in my home

This person is referring figuratively to his family by association with where they live. Alternate translation: “my family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1254LUK9621010figs-metaphorοὐδεὶς…εὔθετός ἐστιν τῇ Βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ1no one…is fit for the kingdom of God

Jesus responds with an illustration that is designed to teach this person about what is required to be his disciple. He means that a person is not suitable for the kingdom to God if his past loyalties remain primary, above loyalty to Jesus. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could explain this illustration. Alternate translation, add: “No one can plow straight if they are looking backwards. In the same way, no one will be useful in the kingdom of God if their past loyalties remain primary” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1255LUK9621011figs-synecdocheοὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ ἄροτρον1No one, having put his hand on a plow

Jesus refers figuratively to a person using a plow by describing one part of that activity, guiding the plow with the hand. Alternate translation: “No one who is using a plow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1256LUK9621012translate-unknownοὐδεὶς ἐπιβαλὼν τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ ἄροτρον1No one, having put his hand on a plow

A “plow” is a tool that farmers use to break up soil to prepare a field for planting. Plows have sharp, pointed prongs that dig into the soil. They usually have handles that the farmer uses to guide the plow. If your readers would not be familiar with this kind of tool, you could use a general expression. Alternate translation: “no one who needs to go straight forward” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1257LUK9621013figs-explicitβλέπων εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω1looking back

The implication is that anyone who is looking backwards while plowing cannot guide the plow where it needs to go. That person must focus on looking forward in order to plow well. If it would be helpful to your readers, you could say that explicitly. Alternate translation: “looking back, and so not going in the right direction” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1258LUK9621014εὔθετός ἐστιν τῇ Βασιλείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ1is fit for the kingdom of God

Alternate translation: “will be useful in the kingdom of God” or “is suitable for the kingdom of God”

1259LUK10introz8990

Luke 10 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

Harvest

Harvest is when people go out to get the food they have planted so they can bring it to their houses and eat it. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about Jesus so those people can be part of Gods kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])

Neighbor

A neighbor is anyone who lives nearby. The Jews helped their Jewish neighbors who needed help, and they expected their Jewish neighbors to help them. Jesus wanted them to understand that people who were not Jews were also their neighbors, so he told them a parable (Luke 10:29-36). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1260LUK101c5vi0General Information:

Jesus sends out 70 more people ahead of him. Those 70 return with joy, and Jesus responds with praise to his heavenly Father.

1261LUK101u8l6writing-neweventδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1262LUK101m75ctranslate-numbersἑβδομήκοντα1seventy

“70.” Some versions say “seventy-two” or “72.” You may want to include a footnote that says that. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1263LUK101g8kaἀπέστειλεν αὐτοὺς ἀνὰ δύο1sent them out two by two

“sent them out in groups of two” or “sent them out with two people in each group”

1264LUK102fx9wfigs-eventsἔλεγεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς1He said to them

This was before the men actually went out. Alternate translation: “He had said to them” or “Before they went out he told them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])

1265LUK102ju6zfigs-metaphorὁ μὲν θερισμὸς πολύς, οἱ δὲ ἐργάται ὀλίγοι1The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few

“There is a big crop, but not enough workers to bring it in.” Jesus means there are many people ready to enter Gods kingdom, but there are not enough disciples to go teach and help the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1266LUK103x732ὑπάγετε1Go on your way

“Go to the cities” or “Go to the people”

1267LUK103u8h7figs-simileἀποστέλλω ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄρνας ἐν μέσῳ λύκων1I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves

Wolves attack and kill sheep. This metaphor therefore means that there are people who would attempt to harm the disciples that Jesus is sending out. The names of other animals could be substituted. Alternate translation: “when I send you out, people will want to harm you, as wolves attack sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1268LUK104fz6pμὴ βαστάζετε βαλλάντιον, μὴ πήραν, μὴ ὑποδήματα1Do not carry a money bag, nor a travelers bag, nor sandals

“Do not take with you a bag, a travelers bag, or sandals”

1269LUK104tj52μηδένα κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν ἀσπάσησθε1greet no one on the road

“do not greet anyone on the road.” Jesus was emphasizing that they should go quickly to the towns and do this work. He was not telling them to be rude.

1270LUK105zk69figs-metonymyεἰρήνη τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ1Peace be on this house

This was both a greeting and a blessing. Here “house” refers to those who live in the house. Alternate translation: “May the people in this household receive peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1271LUK106x5e4υἱὸς εἰρήνης1a son of peace

“a peaceful person.” This is a person who wants peace with God and with people.

1272LUK106pq5jfigs-personificationἐπαναπαήσεται ἐπ’ αὐτὸν ἡ εἰρήνη ὑμῶν1your peace will rest upon him

Here “peace” is described as a living thing that can choose where to stay. Alternate translation: “he will have the peace you blessed him with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])

1273LUK106it4vfigs-ellipsisεἰ…μή γε1if not

It may be helpful to restate the entire phrase. Alternate translation: “if there is no person of peace there” or “if the owner of the house is not a peaceful person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1274LUK106zpx9figs-personificationἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἀνακάμψει1it will return to you

Here “peace” is described as a living thing that can choose to leave. Alternate translation: “you will have that peace” or “he will not receive the peace you blessed him with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])

1275LUK107ki3kἐν αὐτῇ δὲ τῇ οἰκίᾳ μένετε1Now remain in that same house

Jesus was not saying that they should stay in the house all day, but that they should sleep at the same house every night they were there. Alternate translation: “Continue to sleep at that house”

1276LUK107u3vsἄξιος γὰρ ὁ ἐργάτης τοῦ μισθοῦ αὐτοῦ1for the laborer is worthy of his wages

This is a general principle that Jesus was applying to the men he was sending out. Since they would be teaching and healing the people, the people should provide them with a place to stay and with food.

1277LUK107kd8ifigs-idiomμὴ μεταβαίνετε ἐξ οἰκίας εἰς οἰκίαν1Do not move around from house to house

Moving around from house to house means going to different houses. It can be made clear that he was talking about staying overnight at different houses. “Do not go sleep at a different house each night” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1278LUK108k8ybκαὶ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς1and they receive you

“if they welcome you”

1279LUK108wd2xfigs-activepassiveἐσθίετε τὰ παρατιθέμενα ὑμῖν1eat what is set before you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “eat whatever food they give you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1280LUK109ws6gfigs-nominaladjτοὺς…ἀσθενεῖς1the sick

This refers to sick people in general. Alternate translation: “the sick people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

1281LUK109e1hefigs-abstractnounsἤγγικεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1The kingdom of God has come close to you

The abstract noun “kingdom” can be expressed with the verbs “reign” or “rule.” Possible meanings are (1) the kingdom of God will begin soon. Alternate translation: “God will soon rule everywhere as king” or (2) the activities of kingdom of God are happening all around you. Alternate translation: “The proof that God is reigning is all around you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

1282LUK1010nt9nκαὶ μὴ δέχωνται ὑμᾶς1and they do not receive you

“if the people of the city reject you”

1283LUK1011bc9htranslate-symactionκαὶ τὸν κονιορτὸν τὸν κολληθέντα ἡμῖν, ἐκ τῆς πόλεως ὑμῶν εἰς τοὺς πόδας ἀπομασσόμεθα ὑμῖν1Even the dust from your town that clings to our feet we wipe off against you

This is a symbolic action to show that they reject the people of the city. Alternate translation: “Just as you rejected us, we thoroughly reject you. We even reject the dust from your town that clings to our feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

1284LUK1011yg83figs-exclusiveἀπομασσόμεθα1we wipe off

Since Jesus was sending these people out in groups of two, it would be two people saying this. So languages that have a dual form of “we” would use it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

1285LUK1011s7ksπλὴν τοῦτο γινώσκετε, ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1But know this, that the kingdom of God has come near

The phrase “But know this” introduces a warning. It means “Even though you reject us, it does not change the fact that the kingdom of God is near!”

1286LUK1011fdk3figs-abstractnounsἤγγικεν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1The kingdom of God has come near

The abstract noun “kingdom” can be expressed with the verbs “reign” or “rule.” See how you translated a similar sentence in Luke 10:8. Alternate translation: “God will soon rule everywhere as king” or “The proof that God is reigning is all around you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

1287LUK1012hhl1λέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

Jesus was saying this to the 70 people he was sending out. He said this to show that he was about to say something very important.

1288LUK1012m7chfigs-explicitτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ1that day

The disciples would have understood that this refers to the time of final judgment of sinners. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1289LUK1012qg62figs-metonymyΣοδόμοις…ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται, ἢ τῇ πόλει ἐκείνῃ1it will be more tolerable for Sodom than for that town

“God will not judge Sodom as severely as he will judge that town.” Alternate translation: “God will judge the people of that town more severely than he will judge the people of Sodom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1290LUK1013sf42figs-apostropheοὐαί σοι, Χοραζείν! οὐαί σοι, Βηθσαϊδά!1Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida!

Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida are there listening to him, but they are not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1291LUK1013mvq5figs-hypoὅτι εἰ ἐν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι ἐγενήθησαν αἱ δυνάμεις, αἱ γενόμεναι ἐν ὑμῖν1For if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon

Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past but did not. Alternate translation: “If someone had performed the miracles for the people of Tyre and Sidon that I performed for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1292LUK1013it4xπάλαι ἂν…καθήμενοι μετενόησαν1they would have repented long ago, sitting

“the wicked people who lived there would have shown that they were sorry for their sins by sitting”

1293LUK1013xh7fἐν…σάκκῳ καὶ σποδῷ καθήμενοι1sitting in sackcloth and ashes

“wearing sackcloth and sitting in ashes”

1294LUK1014ikt3figs-explicitπλὴν Τύρῳ καὶ Σιδῶνι, ἀνεκτότερον ἔσται ἐν τῇ κρίσει ἢ ὑμῖν1But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you

It may be helpful to clearly state the reason for their judgment. Alternate translation: “But because you did not repent and believe in me even though you saw me do miracles, God will judge you more severely than he will judge the people of Tyre and Sidon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1295LUK1014txw5ἐν τῇ κρίσει1at the judgment

“on that final day when God judges everyone”

1296LUK1015h28ufigs-apostropheσύ, Καφαρναούμ1you, Capernaum

Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of Capernaum as if they are listening to him, but they are not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1297LUK1015enp6figs-rquestionμὴ ἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ?1you will not be exalted to heaven, will you?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. Alternate translation: “you will certainly not go up to heaven!” or “God will not honor you!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1298LUK1015gk9vἕως οὐρανοῦ ὑψωθήσῃ1exalted to heaven

This expression means “greatly exalted.”

1299LUK1015bjh5figs-activepassiveτοῦ ᾍδου καταβήσῃ1you will be brought down to Hades

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you will go down to Hades” or “God will send you to Hades” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1300LUK1016i786figs-simileὁ ἀκούων ὑμῶν, ἐμοῦ ἀκούει1The one who listens to you listens to me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: “When someone listens to you, it is as if they were listening to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1301LUK1016q56bfigs-simileὁ…ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς, ἐμὲ ἀθετεῖ1the one who rejects you rejects me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: “when someone rejects you, it is as if they were rejecting me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1302LUK1016g3fxfigs-simileὁ…ἐμὲ ἀθετῶν, ἀθετεῖ τὸν ἀποστείλαντά με1the one who rejects me rejects the one who sent me

The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: “when someone rejects me, it is as if they were rejecting the one who sent me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1303LUK1016eus8figs-explicitτὸν ἀποστείλαντά με1the one who sent me

This refers to God the Father, who appointed Jesus for this special task. Alternate translation: “God, who sent me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1304LUK1017m7nhfigs-explicitὑπέστρεψαν δὲ οἱ ἑβδομήκοντα1Then the seventy returned

Some languages will need to say that the seventy actually went out first as the UST does. This is implicit information that can be made explicit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1305LUK1017prj8translate-numbersἑβδομήκοντα1seventy

You may want to add a footnote: “Some versions have 72 instead of 70.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1306LUK1017cx7bfigs-metonymyἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου1in your name

Here “name” refers to Jesus power and authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1307LUK1018a37wfigs-simileἐθεώρουν τὸν Σατανᾶν ὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα1I was watching Satan fall from heaven as lightning

Jesus used a simile to compare how God was defeating Satan when his 70 disciples were preaching in the towns to the way lightning strikes. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1308LUK1018v8flὡς ἀστραπὴν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ πεσόντα1fall from heaven as lightning

Possible meanings are (1) fell as quickly as lighting strikes, or (2) fell down from heaven as lightning strikes downward. Since both meaning are possible, it may be best to keep the image.

1309LUK1019xl7qfigs-metaphorτὴν ἐξουσίαν τοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων1authority to tread on serpents and scorpions

“authority to trample on snakes and crush scorpions.” Possible meanings are (1) snakes and scorpions are a metaphor for evil spirits. Alternate translation: “the right to defeat evil spirits” or (2) this refers to actual snakes and scorpions. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1310LUK1019cq5xfigs-ellipsisτοῦ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων1to tread on serpents and scorpions

This implies that they would do this and not be injured. Alternate translation: “walk on snakes and scorpions and they will not hurt you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1311LUK1019mla6σκορπίων1scorpions

Scorpions are small animals with two claws and a poisonous stinger on their tail.

1312LUK1019uvt4figs-ellipsisἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ1over all the power of the enemy

“I have given you authority to crush the power of the enemy” or “I have given you authority to defeat the enemy.” The enemy is Satan. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1313LUK1020cs52figs-hyperboleἐν τούτῳ μὴ χαίρετε, ὅτι τὰ πνεύματα ὑμῖν ὑποτάσσεται, χαίρετε δὲ ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐνγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς1do not rejoice in this, that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven

This is an exaggeration to show that the thing they should rejoice about most is that their names are written in heaven. “do not rejoice only because the spirits submit to you” can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “rejoice that your names are written in heaven even more than you rejoice that the spirits submit to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1314LUK1020s4cjfigs-activepassiveτὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐνγέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς1your names are written in heaven

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has written your names in heaven” or “your names are on the list of people who are citizens of heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1315LUK1021mf9dguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΠάτερ1Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1316LUK1021rs3wfigs-merismΚύριε τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς1Lord of heaven and earth

“heaven” and “earth” represent everything that exists. Alternate translation: “Master over everyone and everything in heaven and earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])

1317LUK1021n6xbταῦτα1these things

This refers to Jesus previous teaching about the authority of the disciples. It may be best to simply say “these things” and let the reader determine the meaning.

1318LUK1021i2zffigs-ironyσοφῶν καὶ συνετῶν1the wise and understanding

The words “wise” and “understanding” are nominal adjectives that refer to people with these qualities. Because God had concealed truth from them, these people were not actually wise and understanding, even though they thought they were. Alternate translation: “from people who think they are wise and have understanding” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

1319LUK1021a175figs-ellipsisνηπίοις1to little children

This refers to those who may not have much education but who are willing to accept Jesus teachings in the same way that little children willingly listen to those they trust. Alternate translation: “people who may have little education, but who listen to God as little children do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1320LUK1021nm6tὅτι οὕτως εὐδοκία ἐγένετο ἔμπροσθέν σου1for so it was well pleasing in your sight

“for it pleased you to do this”

1321LUK1022e47efigs-activepassiveπάντα μοι παρεδόθη ὑπὸ τοῦ Πατρός μου1All things have been entrusted to me from my Father

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “My Father has handed everything over to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1322LUK1022fp68guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῦ Πατρός…ὁ Υἱὸς1Father…the Son

These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1323LUK1022six4γινώσκει τίς ἐστιν ὁ Υἱὸς1knows who the Son is

The word that is translated as “knows” means to know from personal experience. God the Father knows Jesus in this way.

1324LUK1022xm3sfigs-123personὁ Υἱὸς1the Son

Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1325LUK1022k9qsεἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ1except the Father

This means only the Father knows who the Son is.

1326LUK1022zg14τίς ἐστιν ὁ Πατὴρ1who the Father is

The word that is translated as “knows” means to know from personal experience. Jesus knows God his Father in this way.

1327LUK1022rkt2εἰ μὴ ὁ Υἱὸς1except the Son

This means only the Son knows who the Father is.

1328LUK1022evw3ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ Υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι1to whomever the Son chooses to reveal him

“whoever the Son desires to show the Father to”

1329LUK1023yd5sfigs-explicitκαὶ στραφεὶς πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς κατ’ ἰδίαν1Then he turned around to the disciples and said privately

The word “privately” indicates that he was alone with his disciples. Alternate translation: “Later, when he was alone with his disciples, he turned to them and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1330LUK1023mq23figs-explicitμακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ οἱ βλέποντες ἃ βλέπετε!1Blessed are those who see the things that you see!

This probably refers to the good works and miracles that Jesus was doing. Alternate translation: “How good it is for those who see the things that you see me doing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1331LUK1024f32wfigs-explicitκαὶ οὐκ εἶδαν1and did not see them

This implies that Jesus was not yet doing those things. Alternate translation: “but could not see them because I was not doing them yet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1332LUK1024q61sfigs-explicitἃ ἀκούετε1what you hear

This probably refers to the teaching of Jesus. Alternate translation: “the things that you have heard me say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1333LUK1024mb4bfigs-explicitκαὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν1and did not hear them

This implies that Jesus was not yet teaching. Alternate translation: “but could not hear them because I had not yet started to teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1334LUK1025c82wfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus replies with a story to an expert in the Jewish law who wants to test Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1335LUK1025klh4writing-neweventκαὶ ἰδοὺ, νομικός τις1Now see, a certain expert in the Jewish law

This alerts us to a new event and a new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1336LUK1025c6acἐκπειράζων αὐτὸν1test him

“challenge Jesus”

1337LUK1025dh16κληρονομήσω1to inherit

“so that God will give me”

1338LUK1026nj77figs-rquestionἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται? πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις?1What is written in the law? How do you read it?

Jesus is not seeking information. He uses these questions to test the Jewish law experts knowledge. Alternate translation: “Tell me what Moses wrote in the law and what you think it means.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1339LUK1026m2nlfigs-activepassiveἐν τῷ νόμῳ τί γέγραπται? πῶς ἀναγινώσκεις?1What is written in the law?

This can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: “What did Moses write in the law?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1340LUK1026a8ntπῶς ἀναγινώσκεις?1How do you read it?

“What have you read in it?” or “What do you understand it to say?”

1341LUK1027hxk1ἀγαπήσεις…τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν1You will love…your neighbor as yourself

The man is quoting what Moses wrote in the law.

1342LUK1027fzb6figs-metonymyἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ψυχῇ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου, καὶ ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ σου1with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind

Here “heart” and “soul” are metonyms for a persons inner being. These four phrases are used together to mean “completely” or “earnestly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

1343LUK1027k1elfigs-simileτὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν1your neighbor as yourself

This simile can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: “love your neighbor as much as you love yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1344LUK1028xd4nζήσῃ1you will live

“God will give you eternal life”

1345LUK1029xt23ὁ δὲ θέλων δικαιῶσαι ἑαυτὸν, εἶπεν1But he, desiring to justify himself, said

“But the expert wanted to find a way to justify himself, so he said” or “But wanting to appear righteous, the expert said”

1346LUK1029lr4mfigs-explicitτίς ἐστίν μου πλησίον?1who is my neighbor?

The man wanted to know whom he was required to love. Alternate translation: “Whom should I consider to be my neighbor and love as I love myself?” or “Which people are my neighbors that I should love?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1347LUK1030bh6gfigs-parablesὑπολαβὼν δὲ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν1In reply, Jesus saidSo Jesus answered and said

Jesus answers the mans question by telling a parable. Alternate translation: “As an answer to the mans question, Jesus told him this story” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1348LUK1030e1lvwriting-participantsἄνθρωπός τις1A certain man

This introduces a new character in the parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1349LUK1030v2msλῃσταῖς περιέπεσεν, οἳ1He fell among robbers, who

“He was surrounded by robbers, who” or “Some robbers attacked him. They”

1350LUK1030heb5ἐκδύσαντες1having stripped

“taken everything he had” or “stolen all his things”

1351LUK1030r3gdfigs-idiomἡμιθανῆ1half dead

This idiom means “almost dead.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1352LUK1031i3sfκατὰ συνκυρίαν1By chance

This was not something that any person had planned.

1353LUK1031plr2writing-participantsἱερεύς τις1a certain priest

This expression introduces a new person in the story, but does not identify him by name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1354LUK1031gh79figs-explicitἰδὼν αὐτὸν1when he saw him

“when the priest saw the injured man.” A priest is a very religious person, so the audience would assume that he would help the injured man. Since he did not, this phrase could be stated as “but when he saw him” to call attention to this unexpected result. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1355LUK1031xiu7figs-explicitἀντιπαρῆλθεν1he passed by on the other side

It is implied that he did not help the man. Alternate translation: “he did not help the injured man but instead walked past him on the other side of the road” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1356LUK1032lf3lfigs-explicitΛευείτης…ἀντιπαρῆλθεν1a Levite…passed by on the other side

The Levite served in the temple. He would be expected to help his fellow Jewish man. Since he did not, it may are helpful to state that. Alternate translation: “a Levite…the other side and did not help him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1357LUK1033z3ctwriting-participantsΣαμαρείτης δέ τις1But a certain Samaritan

This introduces a new person in the story without giving his name. We know only that he was from Samaria. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1358LUK1033cyp5figs-explicitΣαμαρείτης…τις1a certain Samaritan

The Jews despised the Samaritans and would have assumed that he would not help the injured Jewish man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1359LUK1033tu1cἰδὼν1When he saw him

“When the Samaritan saw the injured man”

1360LUK1033w8qmἐσπλαγχνίσθη1he was moved with compassion

“he felt sorry for him”

1361LUK1034emq5figs-eventsκατέδησεν τὰ τραύματα αὐτοῦ, ἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον1bound up his wounds, pouring on oil and wine

He would have put the oil and wine on the wounds first, and then bound the wounds. Alternate translation: “he put wine and oil on the wounds and wrapped them with cloth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-events]])

1362LUK1034um21figs-explicitἐπιχέων ἔλαιον καὶ οἶνον1pouring on oil and wine

Wine was used to clean the wound, and oil was probably used to prevent infection. This can be stated. Alternate translation: “pouring oil and wine on them to help heal them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1363LUK1034ktz4τὸ ἴδιον κτῆνος1his own animal

“his own pack animal.” This was an animal that he used to carry heavy loads. It was probably a donkey.

1364LUK1035z9w5translate-bmoneyδύο δηνάρια1two denarii

“two days wages.” “Denarii” is the plural of “denarius.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])

1365LUK1035nu6tτῷ πανδοχεῖ1the host

“the innkeeper” or “the person who took care of the inn”

1366LUK1035f5dzὅ τι ἂν προσδαπανήσῃς, ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ ἐπανέρχεσθαί με ἀποδώσω σοι1whatever more you might spend, when I return, I will repay you

This could be reordered. Alternate translation: “when I return, I will repay you whatever amount you may need to spend that is more than this”

1367LUK1036pa6aτίς τούτων τῶν τριῶν πλησίον δοκεῖ σοι…τοὺς λῃστάς?1Which of these three do you think…the robbers?

This could be written as two questions. Alternate translation: “What do you think? Which of these three men was a neighbor…robbers?”

1368LUK1036v31wπλησίον…γεγονέναι1was a neighbor

“showed himself to be a true neighbor”

1369LUK1036kv4zτοῦ ἐμπεσόντος εἰς τοὺς λῃστάς1to the one who fell among the robbers

“to the man whom the robbers attacked”

1370LUK1037ig9xfigs-ellipsisπορεύου καὶ σὺ ποίει ὁμοίως1Go and you do the same

It might be helpful to give more information. Alternate translation: “In the same way, you should also go and help people as much as you can” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1371LUK1038g8u40General Information:

Jesus comes to Marthas house where her sister Mary listens to Jesus with great attention.

1372LUK1038kv4qwriting-neweventδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1373LUK1038x6b2ἐν…τῷ πορεύεσθαι αὐτοὺς1as they were traveling along

“as Jesus and his disciples were traveling along”

1374LUK1038e79mκώμην τινά1a certain village

This introduces the village as a new location, but does not name it.

1375LUK1038i17jwriting-participantsγυνὴ…τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα1a certain woman named Martha

This introduces Martha as a new character. Your language may have a way of introducing new people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1376LUK1039fal8figs-explicitκαὶ παρακαθεσθεῖσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1who also sat at the feet of Jesus

This was the normal and respectful position for a learner at that time. Alternate translation: “sat on the floor near Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1377LUK1039i74bfigs-metonymyἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ1listened to his word

This refers to everything that Jesus taught while at Marthas house. Alternate translation: “listened to the Lord teach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1378LUK1040adr5περιεσπᾶτο1was distracted

“very busy” or “too busy”

1379LUK1040jd9afigs-rquestionοὐ μέλει σοι…μόνην με κατέλιπεν διακονεῖν?1do you not care…me to serve alone?

Martha is complaining that the Lord is allowing Mary to sit listening to him when there is so much work to do. She respects the Lord, so she uses a rhetorical question to make her complaint more polite. Alternate translation: “it seems like you do not care…alone.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1380LUK1041dsw3Μάρθα, Μάρθα1Martha, Martha

Jesus repeats Marthas name for emphasis. Alternate translation: “Dear Martha” or “You, Martha”

1381LUK1042hqt4figs-explicitἑνός…ἐστιν χρεία1only one thing is necessary

Jesus is contrasting what Mary is doing with what Martha is doing. It may be helpful to make this explicit. Alternate translation: “the only thing that is really necessary is to listen to my teaching” or “listening to my teaching is more necessary than preparing a meal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1382LUK1042nzn8figs-activepassiveἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἀπ’ αὐτῆς1which will not be taken away from her

Possible meanings are (1) “I will not take this opportunity away from her” or (2) “she will not lose what she has gained as she was listening to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1383LUK11introj6le0

Luke 11 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The ULT sets the lines in 11:2-4 farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text because they are a special prayer.

Special concepts in this chapter

The Lords Prayer

When Jesus followers asked him to teach them how to pray, he taught them this prayer. He did not expect them to use the same words every time they prayed, but he did want them to know what God wanted them to pray about.

Jonah

Jonah was an Old Testament prophet who was sent to the Gentile city of Nineveh to tell them to repent. When he told them to repent, they repented. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]])

Light and darkness

The Bible often speaks of unrighteous people, people who do not do what pleases God, as if they were walking around in darkness. It speaks of light as if it were what enables those sinful people to become righteous, to understand what they are doing wrong and begin to obey God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

Washing

The Pharisees would wash themselves and the things they ate with. They would even wash things that were not dirty. The law of Moses did not tell them to wash these things, but they would wash them anyway. This was because they thought that if they obeyed both the rules that God had made and some rules that God had not made, God would think that they were better people. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/clean]])

1384LUK111rkn40General Information:

The is the beginning of the next part of the story. Jesus teaches his disciples to pray.

1385LUK111fl3jwriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1386LUK111c9n4ἐν τῷ εἶναι αὐτὸν…τις1when Jesus was praying…one

It may be more natural to state that Jesus finished praying before the disciple asked the question. Alternate translation: “that Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he finished praying, one of”

1387LUK112fzc6εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς1So he said to them

“Jesus said to his disciples”

1388LUK112n3pzguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΠάτερ1Father

Jesus is commanding the disciples to honor the name of God the Father by addressing him as “Father” when praying to him. This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1389LUK112b6srfigs-metonymyἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου1may your name be honored as holy

“cause everyone to honor your name.” “Name” often refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: “may all people honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1390LUK112tm1afigs-metonymyἐλθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου1May your kingdom come

The action of God ruling over everyone is spoken of as if it were God himself. Alternate translation: “May you come and rule over everyone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1391LUK113d3bw0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples how to pray.

1392LUK113q89wδίδου ἡμῖν1Give us

This is an imperative, but it should be translated as a request, rather than as a command. It may be helpful to add something such as “please” to them to make this clear. Alternate translation: “Please give us”

1393LUK113s6qpfigs-synecdocheτὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον1our daily bread

Bread was an inexpensive food that people ate every day. It is used here to refer to food in general. Alternate translation: “the food we need each day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1394LUK114iid7καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν…μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς1Forgive us…Do not lead us

These are imperatives, but they should be translated as requests, rather than as commands. It may be helpful to add something such as “please” to them to make this clear. Alternate translation: “Please forgive us…Please do not lead us”

1395LUK114d9w3ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν1Forgive us our sins

“Forgive us for sinning against you” or “Forgive our sins”

1396LUK114m7ejκαὶ γὰρ αὐτοὶ ἀφίομεν1for we also forgive

“since we also forgive”

1397LUK114wi99ὀφείλοντι ἡμῖν1who is in debt to us

“who has sinned against us” or “who has done wrong things to us”

1398LUK114db55μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν1do not lead us into temptation

This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “Lead us away from temptation”

1399LUK115sa5c0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples about prayer.

1400LUK115y1s9χρῆσόν μοι τρεῖς ἄρτους1lend to me three loaves of bread

“let me borrow three loaves of bread” or “give me three loaves of bread and I will pay you later.” The host does not have any food ready to give to his guest.

1401LUK115fu6afigs-synecdocheτρεῖς ἄρτους1three loaves of bread

Bread is often used to represent food in general. Alternate translation: “enough cooked food for a meal” or “enough prepared food for a person to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1402LUK116ggn10Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes asking a question that begins in verse 5.

1403LUK116ua8tfigs-rquestionἐπειδὴ φίλος…παραθήσω αὐτῷ1since a friend…to set before him?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. “Suppose one of you has…to set before him.” or “Suppose you have…to set before him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1404LUK116zl5wfigs-explicitπαρεγένετο ἐξ ὁδοῦ πρός με1just came to me from the road

It is implied that the visitor has come far from his home. Alternate translation: “was traveling and just came to my house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1405LUK116zp7jὃ παραθήσω αὐτῷ1anything to set before him

“any food ready to give him”

1406LUK117vhf7οὐ δύναμαι ἀναστὰς1I am not able to get up

“It is not convenient for me to get up”

1407LUK118zl2kfigs-youλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

Jesus was speaking to the disciples. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1408LUK118qyu7δώσει αὐτῷ…διὰ τὸ εἶναι…αὐτοῦ…αὐτοῦ…αὐτῷ…χρῄζει1to give it to him because he is…his…his…him…he needs

Jesus addresses the disciples as if they were the ones asking for bread. Alternate translation: “give bread to him because he is…his…he…he needs”

1409LUK118prx6figs-abstractnounsδιά γε τὴν ἀναίδειαν αὐτοῦ1yet because of your shameless persistence

The phrase can be reworded to eliminate the abstract noun “persistence.” Alternate translation: “because you persist shamelessly” or “because you boldly continue to ask him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

1410LUK119j4effigs-youαἰτεῖτε…ζητεῖτε…κρούετε1ask…seek…knock

Jesus gives these commands to encourage his disciples to pray continually. Some languages may also require more information with these verbs. Use the form of “you” that would be most appropriate in this context. Alternate translation: “keep asking for what you need…keep seeking what you need from God…find it…keep knocking on the door” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1411LUK119i7j9figs-activepassiveδοθήσεται ὑμῖν1it will be given to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will give it to you” or “you will receive it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1412LUK119l1f6figs-metaphorκρούετε1knock

To knock at a door is to hit it a few times to let a person inside the house know you are standing outside. It can also be translated using the way people in your culture show that they have arrived, such as “call out” or “cough” or “clap.” Here, it means a person should keep praying to God until he answers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1413LUK119kp3hfigs-activepassiveἀνοιγήσεται ὑμῖν1it will be opened to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will open the door for you” or “God will welcome you inside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1414LUK1111km3x0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching his disciples about prayer.

1415LUK1111q63dfigs-rquestionτίνα δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν τὸν πατέρα…ἰχθύος, ὄφιν αὐτῷ ἐπιδώσει?1Which father among you…he will give him a snake…a fish?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. It could also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “None of you fathers…a fish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1416LUK1112r52wfigs-rquestionἢ καὶ αἰτήσει…αὐτῷ σκορπίον?1Or if he asks…scorpion to him?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. It could also be written as a statement. Alternate translation: “And you would never give him a scorpion if he asks for an egg” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1417LUK1112e8hrtranslate-unknownσκορπίον1a scorpion

A scorpion is similar to a spider, but it has a tail with a poisonous sting. If scorpions are not known where you are, you could translate this as “poisonous spider” or “spider that stings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1418LUK1113g99rεἰ…ὑμεῖς πονηροὶ ὑπάρχοντες, οἴδατε1if you who are evil know

“since you who are evil know” or “even though you are sinful, you know”

1419LUK1113aww7figs-rquestionπόσῳ μᾶλλον ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, δώσει Πνεῦμα Ἅγιον…αὐτόν?1how much more will your Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit…him?

“how much more certain is it that your Father in heaven will give the Holy Spirit…him?” Jesus again uses a question to teach his disciples. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “you can be sure that your Father from heaven will give the Holy Spirit…him.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1420LUK1114r2sx0General Information:

Jesus is questioned after he drives a demon out of a mute man.

1421LUK1114uyu1writing-neweventκαὶ1Now

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1422LUK1114cly7figs-ellipsisἦν ἐκβάλλων δαιμόνιον1Jesus was driving out a demon

It may be helpful to add extra information. Alternate translation: “Jesus was driving a demon out of a person” or “Jesus was making a demon leave a person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1423LUK1114afa8figs-explicitδαιμόνιον κωφόν1a demon that was mute

The demon has power to prevent people from speaking. Alternate translation: “demon that caused the man to be unable to speak” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1424LUK1114l6cgκαὶ1Now

This word is used here to mark where the action starts. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. When the demon comes out of the man, some of the people criticize Jesus, and that leads to Jesus teaching about evil spirits.

1425LUK1114p72bfigs-ellipsisτοῦ δαιμονίου ἐξελθόντος1when the demon had gone out

It may be helpful to add extra information. Alternate translation: “when the demon had gone out of the man” or “when the demon left the man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1426LUK1114tnq3ἐλάλησεν ὁ κωφός1the man who had been mute spoke

“the man who had been unable to speak now spoke”

1427LUK1115y6ziἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων, ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια1By Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he is driving out demons

“He is driving out demons by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons”

1428LUK1116w41v0General Information:

Jesus begins to respond to the crowd.

1429LUK1116r519ἕτεροι δὲ πειράζοντες1Others tested him

“Other people tested Jesus.” They wanted him to prove that his authority was from God.

1430LUK1116x9fwσημεῖον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐζήτουν παρ’ αὐτοῦ1and sought from him a sign from heaven

“and asked him to give a sign from heaven” or “by demanding that he give a sign from heaven.” This was how they wanted him to prove that his authority was from God.

1431LUK1117e36gfigs-metonymyπᾶσα βασιλεία ἐφ’ ἑαυτὴν διαμερισθεῖσα ἐρημοῦται1Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate

“kingdom” here refers to the people in it. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “If people of a kingdom fight among themselves, they will destroy their kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1432LUK1117rc4hfigs-metonymyοἶκος ἐπὶ οἶκον πίπτει1a house divided against itself falls

Here “house” refers to a family. Alternate translation: “if family members fight each other, they will ruin their family” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1433LUK1117ze6pfigs-metaphorπίπτει1falls

“crashes down and is destroyed.” This image of the house collapsing refers to the destruction of a family when the members fight each other. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1434LUK1118i74ufigs-metonymyεἰ…ὁ Σατανᾶς ἐφ’ ἑαυτὸν διεμερίσθη1if Satan is divided against himself

“Satan” here is referring to the demons who follow Satan as well as to Satan himself. Alternate translation: “If Satan and members of his kingdom are fighting among themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1435LUK1118jd5tfigs-rquestionεἰ…ὁ Σατανᾶς…πῶς σταθήσεται ἡ βασιλεία αὐτοῦ?1If Satan…how will his kingdom stand?

Jesus uses a question to teach the people. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “If Satan…his kingdom will not last.” or “If Satan…his kingdom will fall apart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1436LUK1118vnt9figs-explicitὅτι λέγετε, ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ ἐκβάλλειν με τὰ δαιμόνια1For you say I force out demons by Beelzebul

“For you say that it is by the power of Beelzebul that I make demons leave people.” The next part of his argument can be stated explicitly: Alternate translation: “For you say that it is by the power of Beelzebul that I make demons leave people. That would mean that Satan is divided against himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1437LUK1119i48vfigs-rquestionεἰ δὲ ἐγὼ…οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν ἐν τίνι ἐκβάλλουσιν?1Now if I…by whom do your followers drive them out?

“If I…by whose power do your followers force demons to leave people?” Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The meaning of Jesus question can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If I…then we must agree that your followers also drive out demons by Beelzebuls power. But you do not believe that it is true.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1438LUK1119bs8xαὐτοὶ ὑμῶν κριταὶ ἔσονται1they will be your judges

“your followers who cast out demons by Gods power will judge you for saying that I cast out demons by Beelzebuls power”

1439LUK1120y643figs-metonymyἐν δακτύλῳ Θεοῦ1by the finger of God

The “finger of God” refers to Gods power. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1440LUK1120ja3uἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1then the kingdom of God has come to you

“this shows that Gods kingdom has come to you”

1441LUK1121e4d1figs-metaphorὅταν ὁ ἰσχυρὸς…ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ1When a strong man…his possessions are safe

This speaks about Jesus defeating Satan and his demons as if Jesus were a stronger man who takes what belongs to a strong man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1442LUK1121pb5vἐν εἰρήνῃ ἐστὶν τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ1his possessions are safe

“no one can steal his things”

1443LUK1122g1hxfigs-metaphorἐπὰν…ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ…τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν1when one who is stronger than him…divide his possessions

This speaks about Jesus defeating Satan and his demons as if Jesus were a stronger man who takes what belongs to a strong man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1444LUK1122my6rτὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει1takes away his armor

“removes the mans weapons and protection”

1445LUK1122zv57τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν1divides his possessions

“steals his possessions” or “takes away anything that he wants”

1446LUK1123yw6hὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ, κατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν; καὶ ὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ, σκορπίζει1The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters

This refers to any person or any group of people. “Anyone who is not with me is against me, and anyone who does not gather with me scatters” or “Those who are not with me are against me, and those who do not gather with me scatter”

1447LUK1123h3kbὁ μὴ ὢν μετ’ ἐμοῦ1The one who is not with me

“one who does not support me” or “one who does not work with me”

1448LUK1123t7znκατ’ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν1is against me

“works against me”

1449LUK1123wa13figs-explicitὁ μὴ συνάγων μετ’ ἐμοῦ, σκορπίζει1the one who does not gather with me scatters

Jesus is referring to gathering disciples who follow him. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “anyone who does not cause people to come and follow me causes them to go away from me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1450LUK1124fpj5ἀνύδρων τόπων1waterless places

This refers to “desolate places” where the evil spirits wander.

1451LUK1124yvp4μὴ εὑρίσκον1not finding any

“If the spirit does not find any rest there”

1452LUK1124s89tfigs-metaphorτὸν οἶκόν μου, ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον1my house from which I came

This refers to the person in which he used to live. Alternate translation: “the person in whom I used to live” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1453LUK1125b4u3figs-activepassiveεὑρίσκει σεσαρωμένον καὶ κεκοσμημένον1finds it swept out and put in order

This metaphor speaks about the person as if he were a house that is swept clean and things put in their places. It is implied that the house is still empty. This can be stated in active form with that information made explicit. Alternate translation: “finds that the person is like a house that someone has swept clean and organized by putting everything where it belongs, but has left empty” or “finds that the person is like a house that is clean and organized, but empty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1454LUK1126wqq4figs-ellipsisχείρονα τῶν πρώτων1worse than the first

The word “first” refers to the condition of the man while he had the unclean spirit before it left him. Alternate translation: “worse than his condition was before the spirit left” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1455LUK1127bui30General Information:

This is a break in Jesus teachings. A woman speaks a blessing and Jesus responds.

1456LUK1127m86mwriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1457LUK1127pk7mfigs-idiomἐπάρασά…φωνὴν…ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου1raised her voice above the crowd

This idiom means “spoke loudly above the noise of the crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1458LUK1127vjt7figs-synecdocheμακαρία ἡ κοιλία ἡ βαστάσασά σε, καὶ μαστοὶ οὓς ἐθήλασας1Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts at which you nursed

The parts of a womans body are used to refer to the whole woman. Alternate translation: “How good it is for the woman who bore you and nursed you at her breasts” or “How happy the woman who bore you and nursed you at her breasts must be” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1459LUK1128c7e8μενοῦν, μακάριοι οἱ ἀκούοντες1Rather, blessed are the ones who hear

“It is even better for those”

1460LUK1128c3f2οἱ ἀκούοντες τὸν λόγον τοῦ Θεοῦ1the ones who hear the word of God

“hear the message God has spoken”

1461LUK1129u6eq0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching the crowd.

1462LUK1129cf2tτῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων1As the crowds were increasing

“As more people were joining the crowd” or “As the crowd was growing larger”

1463LUK1129kt6kἡ γενεὰ αὕτη γενεὰ πονηρά ἐστιν;…ζητεῖ…αὐτῇ1This generation is an evil generation. It seeks…to it

Here “generation” refers to the people in it. Alternate translation: “The people living at this time are evil people. They seek…to them” or “You people living at this time are evil people. You seek…to you”

1464LUK1129q19qfigs-explicitσημεῖον ζητεῖ1It seeks a sign

The information about what kind of sign it seeks can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “It wants me to perform a miracle as proof that I have come from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1465LUK1129s29wfigs-activepassiveσημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ1no sign will be given to it

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will not give it a sign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1466LUK1129ft6zτὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ1the sign of Jonah

“what happened to Jonah” or “the miracle that God did for Jonah”

1467LUK1130vj9mκαθὼς γὰρ ἐγένετο Ἰωνᾶς…σημεῖον, οὕτως…τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ1For just as Jonah became a sign…so too…this generation

This means that Jesus will serve as a sign from God for the Jews of that day in exactly the same way as Jonah served as a sign from God to the people of Nineveh.

1468LUK1130il7pὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus is referring to himself.

1469LUK1130ax7qτῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ1this generation

“the people living today”

1470LUK1131t1mwβασίλισσα νότου1Queen of the South

This refers to the Queen of Sheba. Sheba was a kingdom south of Israel.

1471LUK1131bx3cἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης1will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation

“will stand up and judge the people of this time”

1472LUK1131rnq9figs-idiomἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς1she came from the ends of the earth

This idiom means that she came from very far away. Alternate translation: “she came a very great distance” or “she came from a place very far away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1473LUK1131cwa7figs-explicitπλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε1someone greater than Solomon is here

Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: “I, who am greater than Solomon, am here” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1474LUK1131p75hfigs-explicitπλεῖον Σολομῶνος1someone greater than Solomon

Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: “I am greater than Solomon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1475LUK1132pkh5figs-explicitἄνδρες Νινευεῖται1The men of Nineveh

It may be helpful to state explicitly that this refers to the ancient city of Nineveh. Alternate translation: “The men who lived in the ancient city of Nineveh” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1476LUK1132g456figs-gendernotationsἄνδρες1The men

This includes both men and woman. Alternate translation: “The people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

1477LUK1132uwp5τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης1this generation

“the people of this time”

1478LUK1132lrw7ὅτι μετενόησαν1for they repented

“for the people of Nineveh repented”

1479LUK1132ac61figs-explicitπλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε1someone greater than Jonah is here

Jesus is speaking about himself. It may be helpful to explicitly state that they have not listened to him. Alternate translation: “even though I am greater than Jonah, you still have not repented” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1480LUK1133lf3jfigs-metaphor0General Information:

Verses 33-36 are a metaphor where Jesus speaks of his teaching as “light” that he wants his disciples to obey and share with others. He speaks of people who do not know or accept his teaching as being in “darkness.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1481LUK1133rl2i0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching the crowd.

1482LUK1133ht3vεἰς κρύπτην τίθησιν, οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον1puts it in a hidden place or under a basket

“hides it or puts in under a basket”

1483LUK1133hz46figs-ellipsisἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν1but on the lampstand

The understood subject and verb in this clause may be supplied. Alternate translation: “but a person places it on a lampstand” or “but a person puts it on a table” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1484LUK1134n1pgfigs-metaphorὁ λύχνος τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου1The lamp of the body is your eye

In this part of the metaphor, the things they saw Jesus do provided understanding just as an eye provides light for the body. Alternate translation: “Your eye is like the lamp of the body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1485LUK1134w2upfigs-metonymyὁ ὀφθαλμός σου1your eye

The eye is a metonym for vision. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1486LUK1134s4epfigs-synecdocheτοῦ σώματός1the body

The body is a synecdoche for a persons life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1487LUK1134rm2nfigs-metonymyὅταν ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου ἁπλοῦς ᾖ1When your eye is good

Here “eye” here is a metonym for vision. Alternate translation: “When your vision is good” or “when you see well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1488LUK1134e9g2figs-activepassiveκαὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμά σου φωτεινόν ἐστιν1your whole body is also filled with light

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the light will fill your whole body” or “you will be able to see everything clearly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1489LUK1134td49figs-metonymyἐπὰν…πονηρὸς ᾖ1when it is bad

Here “eye” is a metonym for vision. Alternate translation: “When your vision is bad” or “when you see poorly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1490LUK1134iz5pκαὶ τὸ σῶμά σου σκοτεινόν1your body is also full of darkness

“you will not be able to see anything”

1491LUK1135z96uσκόπει…μὴ τὸ φῶς τὸ ἐν σοὶ σκότος ἐστίν1be careful that the light in you is not darkness

“make sure that what you think is light is not actually darkness” or “make sure you know what is light and make sure you know what is darkness”

1492LUK1136g336figs-simileἔσται φωτεινὸν ὅλον, ὡς ὅταν ὁ λύχνος τῇ ἀστραπῇ φωτίζῃ σε1it will all be full of light, as when the lamp shines its brightness on you

Jesus states the same truth as a simile. He speaks of people who are full of truth as if they are a lamp that shines brightly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1493LUK1137c6fc0General Information:

Jesus is invited to eat at a Pharisees house.

1494LUK1137h6zzwriting-neweventἐν δὲ τῷ λαλῆσαι1Now when he had finished speaking

The author uses these words to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1495LUK1137x6nxfigs-explicitἀνέπεσεν1reclined at table

It was the custom for a relaxed meal such as this dinner for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table. You might want to translate using the word your language uses for the way peoples bodies are when they eat. Alternate translation: “sat down at the table” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1496LUK1138bm8jfigs-explicitοὐ πρῶτον ἐβαπτίσθη1he did not wash first

The Pharisees had a rule that people must wash their hands in order to be ceremonially clean before God. Alternate translation: “wash his hands” or “wash his hands in order to be ritually clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1497LUK1139xf4efigs-metaphor0General Information:

Jesus begins to speak to the Pharisee using a metaphor. He compares the way they clean cups and bowls to how they clean themselves. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1498LUK1139zkq7figs-explicitτὸ ἔξωθεν τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τοῦ πίνακος1the outside of cups and bowls

Washing of the outside of containers was a part of the ritual practices of the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1499LUK1139b8gjfigs-metaphorτὸ δὲ ἔσωθεν ὑμῶν γέμει ἁρπαγῆς καὶ πονηρίας1but the inside of you is filled with greed and evil

This part of the metaphor contrasts the careful way they clean the outside of the dishes with the way they ignore their own internal condition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1500LUK1140zq4lἄφρονες!1You foolish ones!

This expression can refer to men or women, even though all of the Pharisees to whom Jesus was speaking to here were men.

1501LUK1140g39hfigs-rquestionοὐχ ὁ ποιήσας τὸ ἔξωθεν, καὶ τὸ ἔσωθεν ἐποίησεν?1Did not the one who made the outside also make the inside?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees for not understanding that what is in their hearts matters to God. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “The one who made the outside also made the inside!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1502LUK1141m3wwfigs-explicitτὰ ἐνόντα δότε ἐλεημοσύνην1give as charity what is inside

This refers to what they should be doing with their cups and bowls. Alternate translation: “Give to the poor what is inside your cups and bowls” or “Be generous to the poor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1503LUK1141phz9πάντα καθαρὰ ὑμῖν ἐστιν1all things will be clean for you

“you will be completely clean” or “you will be clean both inside and outside”

1504LUK1142ans4ἀποδεκατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ πήγανον, καὶ πᾶν λάχανον1the mint and the rue and every garden herb

“you give God one tenth of your mint and rue and other herbs from your garden.” Jesus was giving an example of how extreme the Pharisees were in giving a tenth of their income.

1505LUK1142p71gtranslate-unknownτὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ πήγανον1the mint and the rue and every garden herb

These are herbs. People put just a little bit of these leaves into their food to give it flavor. If people do not know what mint and rue are, you can use the name of herbs they know or a general expression such as “herbs.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1506LUK1142l25zπᾶν λάχανον1every garden herb

Possible meanings are (1) “every other vegetable” (2) “every other garden herb” or (3) “every other garden plant.”

1507LUK1142yk7dτὴν ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ1the love of God

“to love God” or “love for God.” God is the one who is loved.

1508LUK1142myv2figs-litotesκἀκεῖνα μὴ παρεῖναι1and not to neglect those things

“without failing” emphasizes that this should always be done. This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “and to always do the other good things as well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])

1509LUK1143lnx30Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the Pharisee.

1510LUK1143w6pvτὴν πρωτοκαθεδρίαν1the best seats

“the best seats”

1511LUK1143sz72τοὺς ἀσπασμοὺς1the respectful greetings

“you like people to greet you with special honor”

1512LUK1144hag2figs-simileἐστὲ ὡς τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα, καὶ οἱ ἄνθρωποι οἱ περιπατοῦντες ἐπάνω οὐκ οἴδασιν1you are like unmarked graves, and people walk over them without knowing it

The Pharisees are like unmarked graves because they look ceremonially clean, but they cause people around them to become unclean. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1513LUK1144mrw1τὰ μνημεῖα τὰ ἄδηλα1unmarked graves

These graves were holes dug in the ground where a dead body was buried. They did not have the white stones that people normally place over graves so that others would see them.

1514LUK1144h9x7figs-explicitοὐκ οἴδασιν1without knowing it

When the Jews walked over a grave, they would become ceremonially unclean. These unmarked graves caused them to accidentally do that. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “without realizing it and become ceremonially unclean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1515LUK1145ics80General Information:

Jesus begins to respond to a Jewish teacher.

1516LUK1145u1vvwriting-participantsτις τῶν νομικῶν1one of the teachers of the law

This introduces a new character into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1517LUK1145v1prταῦτα λέγων, καὶ ἡμᾶς ὑβρίζεις1saying these things, you insult us too

Jesus comments about the Pharisees also seemed to apply to the teachers of the Jewish laws.

1518LUK1146wx9jὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαί!1Woe to you, teachers of the law!

Jesus makes it clear that he intended to condemn the actions of the teachers of the law along with the Pharisees.

1519LUK1146v2vlfigs-metaphorφορτίζετε τοὺς ἀνθρώπους φορτία δυσβάστακτα1you put people under burdens that are hard to carry

“you put burdens on people that are too heavy and they cannot carry them.” Jesus speaks about someone giving people many rules as if the person were giving them heavy things to carry. Alternate translation: “you burden people by giving them too many rules to follow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1520LUK1146mws4ἑνὶ τῶν δακτύλων ὑμῶν οὐ προσψαύετε τοῖς φορτίοις1do not touch the burdens with one of your fingers

Possible meanings are (1) “do anything at all to help people carry those burdens” or (2) “make any effort to carry those burdens yourselves.”

1521LUK1148drs1figs-explicitἄρα μαρτυρεῖτε καὶ συνευδοκεῖτε1So you are witnesses and you consent

Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees and teachers of the law. They know about the murder of the prophets, but do not condemn their ancestors for killing them. Alternate translation: “So, rather than denouncing them, you confirm and agree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1522LUK1149by5wδιὰ τοῦτο1For this reason

This refers back to the previous statement that the teachers of the law burdened people with rules.

1523LUK1149c97gfigs-personificationἡ σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶπεν1the wisdom of God said

“wisdom” is treated as if it was able to speak for God. Alternate translation: “God in his wisdom said” or “God wisely said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])

1524LUK1149lda4ἀποστελῶ εἰς αὐτοὺς προφήτας καὶ ἀποστόλους1I will send to them prophets and apostles

“I will send prophets and apostles to my people.” God had declared beforehand that he would send prophets and apostles to the ancestors of the Jewish audience to whom Jesus was speaking.

1525LUK1149w1fhἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενοῦσιν καὶ διώξουσιν1they will persecute and they will kill some of them

“my people will persecute and kill some of the prophets and apostles.” God had declared beforehand that the ancestors of the Jewish audience to whom Jesus was speaking would persecute and kill the prophets and apostles.

1526LUK1150pi6ufigs-metonymyἐκζητηθῇ τὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν, τὸ ἐκχυννόμενον…ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης1This generation, then, will be held responsible for all the blood of the prophets shed

The people to whom Jesus is speaking will be held responsible for the murder of the prophets by their ancestors. Alternate translation: “Therefore, God will hold this generation responsible for all the deaths of the prophets that people have killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1527LUK1150d1rffigs-metonymyτὸ αἷμα πάντων τῶν προφητῶν, τὸ ἐκχυννόμενον1all the blood of the prophets which has been shed

The “blood…shed” refers to the blood spilled when they were killed. Alternate translation: “the murder of the prophets” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1528LUK1151jes7Ζαχαρίου1Zechariah

This was probably the priest in the Old Testament who rebuked the people of Israel for idolatry. This was not the Father of John the Baptist.

1529LUK1151pav1figs-activepassiveτοῦ ἀπολομένου1who was killed

This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the people killed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1530LUK1152vj5a0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes responding to the Jewish teacher.

1531LUK1152s4fcfigs-metaphorἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως…τοὺς εἰσερχομένους ἐκωλύσατε1you have taken away the key of knowledge…hinder those who are entering

Jesus speaks about Gods truth as if it were in a house that the teachers refuse to enter and will not let others have the key to enter either. This means the teachers do not truly know God, and they prevent others from knowing him as well. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1532LUK1152xg48τὴν κλεῖδα1the key

This represents the means of access, as to a house or storage room.

1533LUK1152fj7xαὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσήλθατε1you do not enter in yourselves

“you yourselves do not go in to get knowledge”

1534LUK1153mld30General Information:

This is the end of the part of the story where Jesus eats at the Pharisees house. These verses tell the reader what happens after the main part of the story ends.

1535LUK1153ejf1κἀκεῖθεν ἐξελθόντος αὐτοῦ1After he went out from there

“After Jesus left the Pharisees house”

1536LUK1153h9swἀποστοματίζειν αὐτὸν περὶ πλειόνων1argued against him about many things

The scribes and Pharisees did not argue in order to defend their views, but to try to trap Jesus so they could accuse him of breaking the law of God.

1537LUK1154mr32figs-metaphorαὐτὸν θηρεῦσαί τι ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ1to trap him in something from his mouth

This means they wanted Jesus to say something wrong so that they could accuse him. The scribes and Pharisees did not argue in order to defend their views, but to try to trap Jesus so they could accuse him of breaking the law of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1538LUK12introjun30

Luke 12 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

“Blasphemy against the Spirit”

No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirits work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/blasphemy]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/holyspirit]])

Servants

God expects his people to remember that everything in the world belongs to God. God gives his people things so they can serve him. He wants them to please him by doing what he wants them to do with everything he has given them. One day Jesus will ask his servants what they have done with everything he gave them to use. He will give a reward to those who have done what he wanted them to do, and he will punish those who have not.

Division

Jesus knew that those who did not choose to follow him would hate those who did choose to follow him. He also knew that most people love their families more than they love anyone else. So he wanted his followers to understand that following and pleasing him had to be more important to them than having their family love them (Luke 12:51-56).

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 12;8). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1539LUK121w6x50General Information:

Jesus begins to teach his disciples in front of thousands of people.

1540LUK121en8gwriting-neweventἐν οἷς1In the meantime

This is probably while the scribes and Pharisees were looking for a way to trap him. The author uses these words to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1541LUK121r5jzwriting-backgroundἐπισυναχθεισῶν τῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου, ὥστε καταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους1when many thousands of the people were gathered together

This is background information that tells the setting of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1542LUK121c8ykτῶν μυριάδων τοῦ ὄχλου1many thousands of the people

“a very great crowd”

1543LUK121ybz9figs-hyperboleκαταπατεῖν ἀλλήλους1they trampled on each other

This is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that so many people were crowded close together that they would step on each other. Alternate translation: “they were stepping on each other” or “they were stepping on one anothers feet” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1544LUK121x38nἤρξατο λέγειν πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ πρῶτον1he began to say to his disciples first of all

“Jesus first started speaking to his disciples, and said to them”

1545LUK121f5b9figs-metaphorπροσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ζύμης, τῶν Φαρισαίων, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὑπόκρισις1Guard yourselves from the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy

Just as yeast spreads through a whole lump of bread dough, their hypocrisy was spreading through the whole community. Alternate translation: “Guard yourself against the hypocrisy of the Pharisees, which is like yeast” or “Be careful that you do not become hypocrites like the Pharisees. Their evil behavior influences everyone just as yeast affects a lump of dough” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1546LUK122m1tigrammar-connect-words-phrasesοὐδὲν δὲ…ἐστὶν1But nothing is

The word “But” connects this verse to the previous verse about the hypocrisy of the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])

1547LUK122g46efigs-activepassiveοὐδὲν…συνκεκαλυμμένον ἐστὶν, ὃ οὐκ ἀποκαλυφθήσεται1nothing is concealed that will not be revealed

“everything that is hidden will be shown.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will find out about everything that people do secretly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1548LUK122e5w4figs-parallelismκαὶ κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ γνωσθήσεται1nor hidden that will not be known

This means the same thing as the first part of the sentence in order to emphasize its truth. It can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will learn about everything that others try to hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1549LUK123iv8ifigs-metonymyὧν ὅσα ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ εἴπατε, ἐν τῷ φωτὶ ἀκουσθήσεται1whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light

Here “darkness” is a metonym for “night” which is a metonym for “private. And “light” is a metonym for “day” which is a metonym for “public. The phrase “will be heard” can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whatever you have said privately at night, people will hear it in the daylight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1550LUK123ix7bfigs-synecdocheπρὸς τὸ οὖς ἐλαλήσατε1you have spoken in the ear

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whispered to another person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1551LUK123jwe6ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις1in the inner rooms

“in a closed room.” This refers to private speech. Alternate translation: “in privacy” or “secretly”

1552LUK123b93hfigs-activepassiveκηρυχθήσεται1will be proclaimed

“will be shouted loudly.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people will proclaim” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1553LUK123rmx8ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων1upon the housetops

Houses in Israel had flat roofs, so people could go up and stand on top of them. If readers would be distracted trying to imagine how people would get up on the house tops, this could also be translated with a more general expression, such as “from a high place so that everyone will be able to hear.”

1554LUK124m6t7λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, τοῖς φίλοις μου1I say to you my friends

Jesus readdresses his disciples to mark a shift in his speech to a new topic, in this case, to speak about not being afraid.

1555LUK124vc8jμὴ ἐχόντων περισσότερόν τι ποιῆσαι1they do not have anything more that they can do

“they cannot cause any more harm”

1556LUK125fsr4figs-explicitφοβήθητε τὸν μετὰ…ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν1Fear the one who, after…has authority

The phrase “the one” refers to God. This could be reworded. Alternate translation: “Fear God who, after…has authority” or “Fear God, because after…he has authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1557LUK125us3xμετὰ τὸ ἀποκτεῖναι1after he has killed

“after he kills you”

1558LUK125ric8ἔχοντα ἐξουσίαν ἐμβαλεῖν εἰς τὴν Γέενναν1has authority to throw into hell

This is a general statement about Gods authority to judge people. It does not mean this will happen to the disciples. Alternate translation: “has authority to throw people into hell”

1559LUK126czr7figs-rquestionοὐχὶ πέντε στρουθία πωλοῦνται ἀσσαρίων δύο?1Are not five sparrows sold for two small coins?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: “You know that five sparrows are sold for only two small coins.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1560LUK126u697στρουθία1sparrows

very small, seed-eating birds

1561LUK126mru1figs-activepassiveἓν ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπιλελησμένον ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ1not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God

This could be stated in active form and in positive form. Alternate translation: “God never forgets any of them” or “God indeed remembers every sparrow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])

1562LUK127m833figs-activepassiveκαὶ αἱ τρίχες τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν πᾶσαι ἠρίθμηνται1even the hairs of your head are all numbered

This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God knows even how many hairs are on your head” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1563LUK127shk3μὴ φοβεῖσθε1Do not fear

The reason for the fear is not stated. Possible meanings are (1) “Do not be afraid of what will happen to you” or (2) “So do not be afraid of people who could hurt you.”

1564LUK127rca8πολλῶν στρουθίων διαφέρετε1You are more valuable than many sparrows

“You are worth more to God than many sparrows”

1565LUK128xzh3λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν1But I say to you

Jesus readdresses his audience to mark a shift in his speech to a new topic, in this case, to speak about confession.

1566LUK128d1csfigs-explicitπᾶς ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ἐν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων1everyone who confesses me before men

What is confessed can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “whoever tells others that he is my disciple” or “anyone who acknowledges before others that he is loyal to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1567LUK128m5ekὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man”

1568LUK129fu3jfigs-explicitὁ δὲ ἀρνησάμενός με ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων1but he who denies me before men

“he who disowns me before people.” What is denied can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “whoever refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple” or “if anyone refuses to say that he is loyal to me, he” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1569LUK129x27tfigs-activepassiveἀπαρνηθήσεται1will be denied

“will be disowned.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the Son of Man will deny him” or “I will deny that he is my disciple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1570LUK1210rp5yκαὶ πᾶς ὃς ἐρεῖ λόγον εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1And everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man

“Everyone who says something bad about the Son of Man”

1571LUK1210px39figs-activepassiveἀφεθήσεται αὐτῷ1it will be forgiven him

“he will be forgiven.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will forgive him for that” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1572LUK1210v5psεἰς τὸ Ἅγιον Πνεῦμα βλασφημήσαντι1who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit

“speaks evil against the Holy Spirit”

1573LUK1210p9g7figs-activepassiveτῷ δὲ…οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται1but to him…it will not be forgiven

This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: “but he…God will not forgive him” or “but he…God will consider him guilty forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])

1574LUK1211f2j9ὅταν δὲ εἰσφέρωσιν ὑμᾶς1So when they bring you

It is not stated who brings them into judgment.

1575LUK1211c1rkἐπὶ τὰς συναγωγὰς1before the synagogues

“into the synagogues to question you before the religious leaders”

1576LUK1211gm94τὰς ἀρχὰς, καὶ τὰς ἐξουσίας1the rulers, and the authorities

It may be necessary to combine these into one statement. Alternate translation: “other people who have power in the country”

1577LUK1212gz6vἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ1in that hour

“at that time” or “then”

1578LUK1213i2vi0General Information:

This is a break in Jesus teachings. A man asks Jesus to do something and Jesus responds to him.

1579LUK1213d1djfigs-explicitμερίσασθαι μετ’ ἐμοῦ τὴν κληρονομίαν1to divide the inheritance with me

In that culture, inheritances came from the father, usually after the father had died. You may need to make explicit that the speakers father had probably died. Alternate translation: “share my fathers property with me now that our father is dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1580LUK1214i8smἄνθρωπε1Man

Possible meanings are (1) this is simply a way to address a stranger or (2) Jesus is rebuking the man. Your language might have a way of addressing people in either of these ways. Some people do not translate this word at all.

1581LUK1214hmn6figs-rquestionτίς με κατέστησεν κριτὴν ἢ μεριστὴν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς?1who made me a judge or a mediator over you?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the man. Some languages would use the plural form for “you” or “your.” Alternate translation: “I am not your judge or mediator.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1582LUK1215me49εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς1Then he said to them

The word “them” here probably refers to the whole crowd of people. Alternate translation: “And Jesus said to the crowd”

1583LUK1215ckn2φυλάσσεσθε ἀπὸ πάσης πλεονεξίας1keep yourselves from all greedy desires

“guard yourself from every form of greed.” Alternate translation: “do not allow yourself to love having things” or “do not let the urge to have more things control you”

1584LUK1215f2scἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ1a persons life

This is a general statement of fact. It does not refer to any specific person. Some languages have a way of expressing that.

1585LUK1215sh72τῷ περισσεύειν…ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῷ1the abundance of his possessions

“how many things he owns” or “how much wealth he has”

1586LUK1216d37qfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues his teaching by telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1587LUK1216gc9iεἶπεν δὲ…αὐτοὺς1Then he spoke to them

Jesus was probably still speaking to the entire crowd.

1588LUK1216nkw9εὐφόρησεν1yielded abundantly

“grew a very good harvest”

1589LUK1217w55nfigs-rquestionτί ποιήσω, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχω ποῦ συνάξω τοὺς καρπούς μου?1What will I do, because I do not have a place to store my crops?

This question reflects what the man was thinking to himself. Alternate translation: “I do not know what to do, because I do not have any place big enough to store all my crops!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1590LUK1218d82fτὰς ἀποθήκας1barns

buildings where farmers store the crops they have harvested

1591LUK1218w6gcτὰ ἀγαθά1other goods

possessions

1592LUK1219mqm6figs-synecdocheκαὶ ἐρῶ τῇ ψυχῇ μου, ψυχή, ἔχεις πολλὰ ἀγαθὰ κείμενα εἰς ἔτη πολλά; ἀναπαύου, φάγε, πίε, εὐφραίνου.1I will say to my soul, “Soul, you have…many years. Rest easy…be merry.”

“I will say to myself, I have…years. Rest…merry.’” or “I will tell myself that I have…years, so I can rest…merry.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1593LUK1220s4qm0Connecting Statement:

Jesus quotes how God responds to the rich man, as he finishes telling his parable.

1594LUK1220xgr9figs-euphemismταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ, τὴν ψυχήν σου ἀπαιτοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ1this very night your soul is required of you

The “soul” refers to the life of a person. Alternate translation: “you will die tonight” or “I will take your life from you tonight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1595LUK1220vyn1figs-rquestionἃ δὲ ἡτοίμασας, τίνι ἔσται?1and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?

“who will own what you have stored up?” or “who will have what you prepared?” God uses a question to make the man realize that he would no longer possess those things. Alternate translation: “the things that you have prepared will belong to someone else!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1596LUK1221m47iὁ θησαυρίζων1the one who stores up treasure

“saves up valuable things”

1597LUK1221fst9μὴ εἰς Θεὸν πλουτῶν1is not rich toward God

has not used his time and possessions for the things that are important to God

1598LUK1222ihk20Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his disciples in front of the crowd.

1599LUK1222vim6διὰ τοῦτο1For this reason

“For that reason” or “Because of what this story teaches”

1600LUK1222cy4eλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

“I want to tell you something important” or “you need to listen carefully to this”

1601LUK1222u1cfτῷ σώματι τί ἐνδύσησθε1about your body, what you will wear

“about your body and what you will wear” or “about having enough clothes to put on your body”

1602LUK1223y4qaἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ πλεῖόν ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς1For life is more than food

This is a general statement of value. Alternate translation: “life is more important than the food you eat”

1603LUK1223ri78τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος1the body is more than clothes

“your body is more important than the clothes you wear”

1604LUK1224zx97τοὺς κόρακας1the ravens

This refers either to (1) crows, a kind of bird that eats mostly grain, or (2) ravens, a kind of bird that eats the flesh of dead animals. Jesus audience would have considered the ravens worthless since the Jewish people could not eat these types of birds.

1605LUK1224y4t1ταμεῖον…ἀποθήκη1storeroom…barn

These are places where food is stored.

1606LUK1224i238figs-exclamationsπόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμεῖς διαφέρετε τῶν πετεινῶν!1How much more valuable you are than the birds!

This is an exclamation, not a question. Jesus emphasizes the fact that people are much more valuable to God then birds. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])

1607LUK1225lsx8figs-rquestionτίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν…ὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν?1Which of you…add a cubit to his lifespan?

Jesus uses a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “None of you can make your life any longer by being anxious!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1608LUK1225n286figs-metaphorἐπὶ τὴν ἡλικίαν αὐτοῦ προσθεῖναι πῆχυν1add a cubit to his lifespan

This is a metaphor because a cubit is a measure of length, rather than of time. The image is of a persons life stretched out as if it were a board, a rope, or some other physical object. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1609LUK1226hl4dfigs-rquestionεἰ οὖν οὐδὲ ἐλάχιστον δύνασθε, τί περὶ τῶν λοιπῶν μεριμνᾶτε?1If then you are not able to do such a very little thing, why do you worry about the rest?

Jesus uses another question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: “Since you cannot do even this small thing, you should not worry about the other things.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1610LUK1227h293κατανοήσατε τὰ κρίνα πῶς αὐξάνει1Consider the lilies—how they grow

“Think about how the lilies grow”

1611LUK1227s8d3translate-unknownτὰ κρίνα1the lilies

Lilies are beautiful flowers that grow wild in the fields. If your language does not have a word for lily, you can use the name of another flower like that or translate it as “flowers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1612LUK1227u3mffigs-explicitοὐδὲ νήθει1neither do they spin

The process of making thread or yard for cloth is called “spinning.” It may be helpful to make this explicit. Alternate translation: “neither do they make thread in order to make cloth” or “and they do not make yarn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1613LUK1227nug5Σολομὼν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ1Solomon in all his glory

“Solomon, who had great wealth” or “Solomon, who wore beautiful clothes”

1614LUK1228rur9figs-metaphorεἰ δὲ ἐν ἀγρῷ τὸν χόρτον ὄντα1Now if God so clothes the grass in the field, which exists

“If God clothes the grass in the field like that, and it” or “If God gives the grass in the field such beautiful clothing, and it.” God making the grass beautiful is spoken of as if God were putting beautiful clothes on the grass. Alternate translation: “If God makes the grass in the field beautiful like this, and it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1615LUK1228t9amfigs-activepassiveεἰς κλίβανον βαλλόμενον1is thrown into the oven

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “someone throws it into a fire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1616LUK1228gr4mfigs-exclamationsπόσῳ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς1how much more will he clothe you

This is an exclamation, not a question. Jesus emphasizes that he will certainly take care of people even better than he does the grass. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “he will certainly clothe you even better” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])

1617LUK1229q67wὑμεῖς μὴ ζητεῖτε τί φάγητε, καὶ τί πίητε1do not seek what you will eat and what you will drink

“Do not focus on what you will eat and drink” or “Do not greatly desire more to eat and drink”

1618LUK1230g8jyfigs-metonymyπάντα τὰ ἔθνη τοῦ κόσμου1all the nations of the world

Here “nations” refers to “unbelievers.” Alternate translation: “all people of other nations” or “all the unbelievers in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1619LUK1230ns35guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὑμῶν…ὁ Πατὴρ1your Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1620LUK1231gvj9ζητεῖτε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ1seek his kingdom

“focus on Gods kingdom” or “greatly desire Gods kingdom”

1621LUK1231jni1figs-activepassiveταῦτα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν1these things will be added to you

“these things also will be given to you.” “These things” refers to food and clothing. This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will also give you these things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1622LUK1232eej3figs-metaphorτὸ μικρὸν ποίμνιον1little flock

Jesus is calling his disciples a flock. A flock is a group of sheep or goats that a shepherd cares for. As a shepherd cares for his sheep, God cares for Jesus disciples. Alternate translation: “small group” or “dear group” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1623LUK1232e3tvguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Πατὴρ ὑμῶν1your Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

1624LUK1233rlg7figs-ellipsisδότε ἐλεημοσύνην1give to the poor

It may be helpful to state what they receive. Alternate translation: “give to poor people the money you earn from the sales” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1625LUK1233am8qfigs-metaphorποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς βαλλάντια…θησαυρὸν…ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς1Make for yourselves purses…treasure in the heavens

The purses and treasure in the heavens are the same thing. They both represent Gods blessing in heaven. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1626LUK1233dc7mποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς1Make for yourselves

This is the result of giving to the poor. Alternate translation: “In this way you will make for yourselves”

1627LUK1233xb63βαλλάντια μὴ παλαιούμενα1purses which will not wear out

“money bags that will not get holes in them”

1628LUK1233h6qwἀνέκλειπτον1that does not run out

“does not diminish” or “does not become less”

1629LUK1233t1fbκλέπτης οὐκ ἐγγίζει1no thief comes near

“thieves do not come near”

1630LUK1233e2njοὐδὲ σὴς διαφθείρει1no moth destroys

“moths do not destroy”

1631LUK1233u258σὴς1moth

A “moth” is a small insect that eats holes in fabric. You may need to use a different insect, such as an ant or termite.

1632LUK1234ad29ὅπου…ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν ἔσται1where your treasure is, there your heart will be also

“your heart will be focused on where you store your treasure”

1633LUK1234r26gfigs-metonymyἡ καρδία ὑμῶν1your heart

Here “heart” refers to a persons thoughts. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1634LUK1235c4j1figs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1635LUK1235nk2xfigs-explicitἔστωσαν ὑμῶν αἱ ὀσφύες περιεζωσμέναι1Let your long clothing be tucked in at your belt

People wore long flowing robes. They would tuck them into their belt to keep the robes out of the way while they worked. Alternate translation: “Tuck your clothing into your belt so you are ready to serve” or “Be dressed and ready to serve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1636LUK1235lh96figs-activepassiveοἱ λύχνοι καιόμενοι1let your lamps be kept burning

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “keep your lamps burning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1637LUK1236mhg8figs-simileὅμοιοι ἀνθρώποις προσδεχομένοις τὸν κύριον ἑαυτῶν1be like people waiting for their master

Jesus commands the disciples to be ready for him to return the same way servants should be ready for their master to return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1638LUK1236t8kbἀναλύσῃ ἐκ τῶν γάμων1he returns from the marriage feast

“returns home from a marriage feast”

1639LUK1236p9cqfigs-explicitἀνοίξωσιν αὐτῷ1open the door for him

This refers to the door of the masters house. It was the responsibility of his servants to open it for him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1640LUK1237qk47μακάριοι1Blessed are

“How good it is for”

1641LUK1237xiv7οὓς ἐλθὼν, ὁ Κύριος εὑρήσει γρηγοροῦντας1whom the master will find watching when he comes

“whose master finds them waiting for him when he returns” or “who are ready when the master returns”

1642LUK1237s3ydὅτι περιζώσεται καὶ ἀνακλινεῖ αὐτοὺς1he will tuck in his clothing at his belt, and have them recline at table

Because the servants have been faithful and ready to serve their master, the master will now reward them by serving them.

1643LUK1238x25sἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ…φυλακῇ1in the second…watch

The second watch was between 9:00 p.m. and midnight. Alternate translation: “late at night” or “just before midnight”

1644LUK1238qa35κἂν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ1or if even in the third watch

The third watch was from midnight to 3:00 a.m. Alternate translation: “or if he comes very late at night”

1645LUK1239v73uᾔδει…ποίᾳ ὥρᾳ1had known at which hour

“had known when”

1646LUK1239ej9mfigs-activepassiveοὐκ ἂν ἀφῆκεν διορυχθῆναι τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ1he would not have let his house be broken into

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he would not have let the thief break into his house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1647LUK1240ds4sὅτι ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται1because the Son of Man is coming at an hour when you do not expect

The only similarity between a thief and the Son of Man is that people do not know when either one will come, so they need to be ready.

1648LUK1240p1y9ᾗ ὥρᾳ οὐ δοκεῖτε1at an hour when you do not expect

“do not know at what time”

1649LUK1240dw4hὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεται1the Son of Man is coming

Jesus is talking about himself. Alternate translation: “when I, the Son of Man, will come”

1650LUK1241i9d20General Information:

In verse 41, there is a break in the story line as Peter asks Jesus a question about the previous parable.

1651LUK1241hz2d0Connecting Statement:

In verse 42, Jesus begins to tell another parable.

1652LUK1242g8lufigs-rquestionτίς ἄρα ἐστὶν…ἐν καιρῷ τὸ σιτομέτριον?1Who then is…their portion of food at the right time?

Jesus uses a question to answer Peters question indirectly. He expected those who wanted to be faithful managers to understand that the parable was about them. Alternate translation: “I said it for everyone who is…right time.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1653LUK1242dxd2figs-parablesὁ πιστὸς οἰκονόμος ὁ φρόνιμος1the faithful and wise manager

Jesus tells another parable about how servants should be faithful while they wait for their master to return. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1654LUK1242mnn1ὃν καταστήσει ὁ Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς θεραπείας αὐτοῦ1whom his lord will set over his other servants

“whom his lord puts in charge of his other servants”

1655LUK1243g6xlμακάριος ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος1Blessed is that servant

“How good it is for that servant”

1656LUK1243h35tὃν ἐλθὼν, ὁ κύριος αὐτοῦ εὑρήσει ποιοῦντα οὕτως1whom his lord finds doing that when he comes

“if his lord finds him doing that work when he comes back”

1657LUK1244i2cqἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you

This expression means they should pay special attention to what he is about to say.

1658LUK1244y47sἐπὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτοῦ καταστήσει αὐτόν1will set him over all his property

“will put him in charge of all his property”

1659LUK1245dpk8ὁ δοῦλος ἐκεῖνος1that servant

This refers to the servant whose lord has put him in charge of the other servants.

1660LUK1245aku7figs-metonymyεἴπῃ…τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ1says in his heart

Here “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “thinks to himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1661LUK1245cu5kχρονίζει ὁ κύριός μου ἔρχεσθαι1My master is taking a long time to return

“My master will not return soon”

1662LUK1245juc5τοὺς παῖδας καὶ τὰς παιδίσκας1the male and female servants

The words that are translated here as “male and female servants” are normally translated as “boys” and “girls.” They may indicate that the servants were young or that they were dear to their master.

1663LUK1246j1m1figs-merismἐν ἡμέρᾳ ᾗ οὐ προσδοκᾷ, καὶ ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γινώσκει1in a day when he does not expect, and in an hour that he does not know

The words “day” and “hour” form a merism of time that refers to any time, and the words “expect” and “know” have similar meanings, so the two phrases here are parallel to emphasize that the coming of the lord will be a total surprise to the servant. However, the phrases should not be combined unless your language has no different words for “know” and “expect” or “day” and “hour.” Alternate translation: “at a time when the servant is not expecting him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

1664LUK1246vg1dfigs-hyperboleδιχοτομήσει αὐτὸν, καὶ τὸ μέρος αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἀπίστων θήσει1will cut him in pieces and appoint a place for him with the unfaithful

Possible meanings are (1) this is an exaggeration for the master dealing out harsh punishment toward the slave, or (2) this describes the manner in which the servant will be executed and buried as punishment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1665LUK1247p1l20Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable.

1666LUK1247im3vfigs-activepassiveἐκεῖνος δὲ ὁ δοῦλος, ὁ γνοὺς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ ἑτοιμάσας ἢ ποιήσας πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ, δαρήσεται πολλάς1But that servant, the one having known the will of his master, and not having prepared or done according to his will, will be beaten with many blows

This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “But as for the servant who knows his lords will does not prepare or do according to it, the master will beat him with many blows” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1667LUK1247aj41τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ…πρὸς τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ1the will of his master…according to his will

“what his master wanted him to do…it”

1668LUK1248nn9cὁ δὲ…ὀλίγας1But the one…few blows

Both the servant who knows the masters will and the servant who does not know it are punished, but the words that begin with “That servant” (verse 47) show the servant who intentionally disobeyed his master was punished more severely than the other servant.

1669LUK1248ehu9figs-activepassiveπαντὶ δὲ ᾧ ἐδόθη πολύ, πολὺ ζητηθήσεται παρ’ αὐτοῦ1But everyone to whom much has been given, from them much will be required

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “They will require more of anyone who has received much” or “The master will require more of everyone he has given much to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1670LUK1248qg96figs-activepassiveᾧ…πολύ, περισσότερον αἰτήσουσιν αὐτόν1to whom…much, even more will be asked

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the master will ask even more of the one…much” or “the master will require even more of the one…much” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1671LUK1248ir7mfigs-activepassiveᾧ παρέθεντο πολύ1to whom much has been entrusted

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the one to whom the master has given much property to take care of” or “the one to whom the master has given much responsibility” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1672LUK1249z7wu0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to teach his disciples.

1673LUK1249qy62figs-metaphorπῦρ ἦλθον βαλεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν1I came to cast fire upon the earth

“I came to throw fire on the earth” or “I came to set the earth on fire.” Possible meanings are (1) Jesus has come to judge people or (2) Jesus has come to purify believers or (3) Jesus has come to cause division among people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1674LUK1249ygv3figs-exclamationsτί θέλω εἰ ἤδη ἀνήφθη1how I wish that it were already kindled

This exclamation emphasizes how much he wants this to happen. Alternate translation: “I wish very much that it was already lit” or “how I wish that it had already begun” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])

1675LUK1250hn1jfigs-metaphorβάπτισμα…ἔχω βαπτισθῆναι1I have a baptism to be baptized with

Here “baptism” refers to what Jesus must suffer. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. Alternate translation: “I must go through a baptism of terrible suffering” or “I must be overwhelmed by suffering as a person being baptized is covered by water” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1676LUK1250k4e8δὲ1But

The word “but” is used to show that he cannot cast the fire on the earth until after he goes through his baptism.

1677LUK1250r2yjfigs-exclamationsπῶς συνέχομαι ἕως ὅτου τελεσθῇ!1how I am distressed until it is completed!

This exclamation emphasizes how distressed he was. Alternate translation: “I am terribly distressed and will be so until I complete this baptism of suffering” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])

1678LUK1251s32rfigs-rquestionδοκεῖτε ὅτι εἰρήνην παρεγενόμην δοῦναι ἐν τῇ γῇ? οὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀλλ’ ἢ διαμερισμόν1Do you think that I came to bring peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather division

Jesus asks a question to let them know that he is going to correct their wrong understanding. You may need to supply the words “I came” that are omitted in the second sentence. Alternate translation: “You think that I came to bring peace on the earth, but I tell you I did not. Instead, I came to bring division” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1679LUK1251np4vδιαμερισμόν1division

“hostility” or “discord”

1680LUK1252vrt5figs-ellipsisἔσονται…πέντε ἐν ἑνὶ οἴκῳ1there will be five in one house

It may be helpful to state that this refers to people. Alternate translation: “there will be five people in one house” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1681LUK1252fln4ἐπὶ…ἐπὶ1against…against

“will oppose…will oppose”

1682LUK1253qr7sἐπὶ1against

“will oppose”

1683LUK1254vdh10General Information:

Jesus begins to speak to the crowd.

1684LUK1254i84zfigs-explicitὅταν ἴδητε νεφέλην ἀνατέλλουσαν…γίνεται οὕτως1When you see a cloud rising…so it happens

This condition normally meant rain was coming in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1685LUK1254d3gkὄμβρος ἔρχεται1A shower is coming

“Rain is coming” or “It is going to rain”

1686LUK1255gq22figs-explicitὅταν νότον πνέοντα1when a south wind is blowing

This condition normally meant hot weather was coming in Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1687LUK1256jdj7τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς1of the sky and of the earth

“the earth and the sky”

1688LUK1256y3yjfigs-rquestionτὸν καιρὸν δὲ τοῦτον, πῶς οὐκ οἴδατε δοκιμάζειν?1but how do you not know how to interpret the present time?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the crowd. Jesus uses this question to convict them. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “you should know how to interpret the present time.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1689LUK1257w8rzfigs-rquestionτί δὲ καὶ ἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν, οὐ κρίνετε τὸ δίκαιον?1And why do you not even judge what is right for yourselves?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke the crowd. It can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “You yourselves should discern what is right.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1690LUK1257wa4bἀφ’ ἑαυτῶν1for yourselves

“on your own initiative”

1691LUK1258y75jfigs-hypoὡς γὰρ ὑπάγεις…εἰς φυλακήν1For when you are going…into prison

Jesus uses a hypothetical situation to teach the crowd. His point is that they should resolve the things they are able to resolve without involving the public courts. This can be restated to make it clear it might not happen. Alternate translation: “For if you were to go…into prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

1692LUK1258f1eafigs-youὡς…ὑπάγεις1when you are going

Though Jesus is talking to a crowd, the situation he is presenting is something that a person would go through alone. So in some languages the word “you” would be singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1693LUK1258t4v8ἀπηλλάχθαι ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ1to settle the matter with him

“settle the matter with your adversary”

1694LUK1258e7hzτὸν κριτήν1the judge

This refers to the magistrate, but the term here is more specific and threatening.

1695LUK1258b7shσε παραδώσει1deliver you

“does not take you”

1696LUK1259wi7mfigs-hypoλέγω σοι…καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν ἀποδῷς1I say to you…you have paid the very last bit of money

This is the end of the hypothetical situation, which begins in verse 58, that Jesus uses to teach the crowd. His point is that they should resolve the things they are able to resolve without involving the public courts. This can be restated to make it clear it might not happen. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

1697LUK1259i124καὶ τὸ ἔσχατον λεπτὸν1the very last bit of money

“the entire amount of money that your adversary demands”

1698LUK13introxaa20

Luke 13 General Notes

Possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Unknown events

The people and Jesus speak about two events that they knew about but about which no one today knows anything except what Luke has written (Luke 13:1-5). Your translation should tell only what Luke tells.

Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in this chapter: “those who are least important will be first, and those who are most important will be last” (Luke 13:30).

1699LUK131t1fi0Connecting Statement:

Jesus is still speaking in front of the crowd. Some people in the crowd ask him a question and he begins to respond. This continues the story that begins in Luke 12:1.

1700LUK131b9rxἐν αὐτῷ τῷ καιρῷ1at that time

This phrase connects this event to the end of chapter 12, when Jesus was teaching a crowd of people.

1701LUK131wg2kfigs-explicitὧν τὸ αἷμα Πειλᾶτος ἔμιξεν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν1whose blood Pilate mixed with their own sacrifices

Here “blood” refers to the death of the Galileans. They were probably killed while they were offering their sacrifices. This could be stated explicitly as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1702LUK131fj2cfigs-metonymyὧν τὸ αἷμα Πειλᾶτος ἔμιξεν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν1whose blood Pilate mixed with their own sacrifices

Pilate probably ordered his soldiers to kill people rather than doing it himself. Alternate translation: “whom Pilates soldiers killed as they were sacrificing animals” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1703LUK132zfa8δοκεῖτε ὅτι οἱ Γαλιλαῖοι οὗτοι, ἁμαρτωλοὶ…ταῦτα πεπόνθασιν?1Do you think that these Galileans were more sinful…they suffered in this way?

“Were these Galileans more sinful…way?” or “Does this prove that these Galileans were more sinful…way?” Jesus uses this question to challenge the understanding of the people.

1704LUK133c1h5figs-rquestionοὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν; ἀλλ’ ἐὰν μὴ μετανοῆτε, πάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε1No, I tell you. But if you do not repent, you will all perish in the same way

Jesus uses this question, which begins with the words “Do you think that these Galileans were more sinful…in this way?” (verse 2), to challenge the understanding of the people. “You think that these Galileans were more sinful…in this way, but they were not. But if you do not repent…same way” or “Do not think that these Galileans were more sinful…in this way. If you do not repent…same way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1705LUK133xl6mοὐχί, λέγω ὑμῖν1No, I tell you

Here “I tell you” emphasizes “no.” Alternate translation: “They certainly were not more sinful” or “You are wrong to think that their suffering proves that they were more sinful”

1706LUK133a3ezπάντες ὁμοίως ἀπολεῖσθε1you will all perish in the same way

“all of you also will die.” The phrase “in the same way” means they will experience the same result, not that they will die by the same method.

1707LUK133v2ngἀπολεῖσθε1you will perish

die

1708LUK134hj5wἢ ἐκεῖνοι1Or those

This is Jesus second example of people who suffered. Alternate translation: “Or consider those” or “Think about those”

1709LUK134e2s8translate-numbersοἱ δεκαοκτὼ1eighteen people

“18 people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1710LUK134p6r8translate-namesτῷ Σιλωὰμ1Siloam

This is the name of an area in Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

1711LUK134vg9jδοκεῖτε ὅτι αὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ…Ἰερουσαλήμ?1do you think they were worse sinners…Jerusalem?

“does this prove that they were more sinful…Jerusalem?” Jesus uses this question to challenge the understanding of the people.

1712LUK134at9ifigs-explicitαὐτοὶ ὀφειλέται ἐγένοντο παρὰ1they were worse sinners

The crowd assumed that they died in this terrible way because they were especially sinful. This could be explicitly stated. Alternate translation: “they died because they were worse sinners” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1713LUK135m77tfigs-rquestionοὐχί, λέγω1No, I say

Jesus uses this question, which begins with the words “do you think they were worse sinners…Jerusalem?”, to challenge the understanding of the people. “you think that they were more sinful…Jerusalem, but I say that they were not” or “I say that you should not think that they were more sinful…Jerusalem” or “They certainly did not die because they were more sinful” or “You are wrong to think that their suffering proves that they were more sinful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1714LUK135ckc2ἀπολεῖσθε1will perish

die

1715LUK136sm1pfigs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell the crowd a parable to explain his last statement, “But if you do not repent, all of you will also perish.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1716LUK136x42jσυκῆν εἶχέν τις πεφυτευμένην ἐν τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ1A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vineyard

The owner of a vineyard had another person plant a fig tree in the vineyard.

1717LUK137hg35figs-rquestionἵνα τί καὶ τὴν γῆν καταργεῖ?1Why let it even waste the ground?

The man uses a question to emphasize that the tree is useless and the gardener should cut it down. Alternate translation: “Do not let it waste the ground.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1718LUK138pm3j0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling his parable. This is the end of the story that began in Luke 12:1.

1719LUK138l2ksἄφες αὐτὴν1leave it alone

“Do not do anything to the tree” or “Do not cut it down”

1720LUK138st4wfigs-explicitβάλω κόπρια1put manure on it

“put manure in the soil.” Manure is animal dung. People put it in the ground to make the soil good for plants and trees. Alternate translation: “put fertilizer on it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1721LUK139w5qhfigs-ellipsisκἂν μὲν ποιήσῃ καρπὸν εἰς τὸ μέλλον1If indeed it bears fruit in that time, good

It may be helpful to state what will happen. Alternate translation: “If it has figs on it next year, we can allow it to keep growing” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1722LUK139j4ulἐκκόψεις αὐτήν1you will cut it down

The servant was making a suggestion; he was not giving a command to the owner. Alternate translation: “Tell me to cut it down” or “I will cut it down”

1723LUK1310q2ybwriting-background0General Information:

These verses give background information about the setting of this part of the story and about a crippled woman who is introduced into the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1724LUK1310p3elwriting-neweventδὲ1Now

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1725LUK1310c3j8ἐν τοῖς Σάββασιν1during the Sabbath

“on a Sabbath day.” Some languages would say “a Sabbath” because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

1726LUK1311wn7uwriting-participantsἰδοὺ, γυνὴ1there was a woman

The word “behold” here alerts us to a new person in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1727LUK1311vdc2translate-numbersἔτη δεκαοκτώ1eighteen years

“18 years” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1728LUK1311hqj5πνεῦμα…ἀσθενείας1a spirit of weakness

“an evil spirit that made her weak”

1729LUK1312l29yfigs-activepassiveγύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου1Woman, you are freed from your weakness

“Woman, you are healed from your disease.” This can be expressed with an active verb: Alternate translation: “Woman, I have set you free from your weakness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1730LUK1312h6nefigs-declarativeγύναι, ἀπολέλυσαι τῆς ἀσθενείας σου1Woman, you are freed from your weakness

By saying this, Jesus healed her. This can be expressed with a sentence that shows that he was causing it to happen, or by a command. Alternate translation: “Woman, I now free you from your weakness” or “Woman, be freed from your weakness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-declarative]])

1731LUK1313wue2ἐπέθηκεν αὐτῇ τὰς χεῖρας1he placed his hands on her

“He touched her”

1732LUK1313k3k1figs-activepassiveἀνωρθώθη1she was straightened up

This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “she stood up straight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1733LUK1314i6emἀγανακτῶν1being indignant

“was very angry”

1734LUK1314d8irἀποκριθεὶς…ἔλεγεν1answered and said

“said” or “responded”

1735LUK1314ai1ffigs-activepassiveἐν αὐταῖς…θεραπεύεσθε1be healed then

This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “let someone heal you during those six days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1736LUK1314qap4τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Σαββάτου1on the Sabbath day

“on a Sabbath day.” Some languages would say “a Sabbath” because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

1737LUK1315k7p8ἀπεκρίθη δὲ αὐτῷ ὁ Κύριος1But the Lord answered him

“The Lord responded to the synagogue ruler”

1738LUK1315u6zrfigs-explicitὑποκριταί1Hypocrites

Jesus speaks directly to the synagogue ruler, but the plural form includes the other religious rulers also. This can be stated explicitly. Alternate translation: “You and your fellow religious leaders are hypocrites” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1739LUK1315xt5yfigs-rquestionἕκαστος ὑμῶν τῷ Σαββάτῳ οὐ λύει τὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ, ἢ τὸν ὄνον ἀπὸ τῆς φάτνης, καὶ ἀπαγαγὼν ποτίζει1Does not each of you untie his ox or his donkey from the stall and lead it to drink on the Sabbath?

Jesus uses a question to get them to think about something they already knew. Alternate translation: “Every one of you unties his ox or his donkey from the stall and leads it to drink on the Sabbath.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1740LUK1315ha7bτὸν βοῦν αὐτοῦ…τὸν ὄνον1his ox…his donkey

These are animals that people care for by giving them water.

1741LUK1315kbj4τῷ Σαββάτῳ1on the Sabbath

“on a Sabbath.” Some languages would say “a Sabbath” because we do not know which particular Sabbath day it was.

1742LUK1316br72figs-idiomθυγατέρα Ἀβραὰμ1daughter of Abraham

This is an idiom that means, “descendant of Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1743LUK1316euq2figs-metaphorἣν ἔδησεν ὁ Σατανᾶς1whom Satan bound

Jesus compares people tying animals to the way Satan restricted the woman with this disease. Alternate translation: “whom Satan kept crippled by her illness” or “whom Satan bound with this disease” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1744LUK1316mh31translate-numbersδέκα καὶ ὀκτὼ ἔτη1eighteen long years

“18 long years.” The word “long” here emphasizes that eighteen years was a very long time for the woman to suffer. Other languages may have other ways of emphasizing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1745LUK1316g5b7figs-rquestionοὐκ ἔδει λυθῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ δεσμοῦ τούτου τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Σαββάτου?1should she not be released from this bond on the Sabbath day?

Jesus uses a question to tell the synagogue rulers that they are wrong. Jesus speaks about the womens disease as if it were ropes that bound her. This can be translated as an active statement. Alternate translation: “it is right to release her from the bonds of this illness…day.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1746LUK1317s3jjκαὶ ταῦτα λέγοντος1As he said these things

“When Jesus said these things”

1747LUK1317r1jnτοῖς ἐνδόξοις τοῖς γινομένοις ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ1the glorious things that were being done by him

“the glorious things Jesus was doing”

1748LUK1318i3pufigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the people in the synagogue. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1749LUK1318ua3yfigs-rquestionτίνι ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν?1What is the kingdom of God like…what can I compare it to?

Jesus uses two questions to introduce what he is about to teach. Alternate translation: “I will tell you what the kingdom of God is like…what I can compare it to.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1750LUK1318wdq9figs-parallelismτίνι ὁμοιώσω αὐτήν?1what can I compare it to?

This is basically the same as the previous question. Some languages can use both questions, and some would use only one. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

1751LUK1319g4hrfigs-simileὁμοία ἐστὶν κόκκῳ σινάπεως1It is like a mustard seed

Jesus compares the kingdom to a mustard seed. Alternate translation: “The kingdom of God is like a mustard seed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1752LUK1319x3p8translate-unknownκόκκῳ σινάπεως1a mustard seed

A mustard seed is a very small seed that grows into a large plant. If this seed is not known, the phrase can be translated with the name of another seed like it or simply as “a small seed.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1753LUK1319wv4qfigs-explicitἔβαλεν εἰς κῆπον ἑαυτοῦ1threw into his garden

“planted in his garden.” People planted some kinds of seeds by throwing them so that they scattered in the garden. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1754LUK1319q2e6figs-hyperboleδένδρον1a tree

The word “big” is an exaggeration that contrasts the tree with the tiny seed. Alternate translation: “a very large shrub” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1755LUK1319avk2τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ1the birds of heaven

“birds of the sky.” Alternate translation: “birds that fly in the sky” or “birds”

1756LUK1320d6870Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the people in the synagogue. This is the end of this part of the story.

1757LUK1320hn4nfigs-rquestionτίνι ὁμοιώσω τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ?1To what can I compare the kingdom of God?

Jesus uses another question to introduce what he is about to teach. Alternate translation: “I will tell you another thing to which I can compare to the kingdom of God.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1758LUK1321ub44figs-simileὁμοία ἐστὶν ζύμῃ1It is like yeast

Jesus compares the kingdom of God to yeast in bread dough. Alternate translation: “The kingdom of God is like yeast” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

1759LUK1321wms4figs-explicitὁμοία…ζύμῃ1like yeast

Only a little bit of yeast is needed to make a lot of dough rise. This can be made clear, as it is in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1760LUK1321wz5uἀλεύρου σάτα τρία1three measures of flour

This is a large amount of flour, since each measure was about 13 liters. You may need to use a term that your culture uses to measure flour. Alternate translation: “a large amount of flour”

1761LUK1322bh87figs-metaphor0General Information:

Jesus responds to a question by using a metaphor about entering Gods kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1762LUK1323yf6hfigs-activepassiveεἰ ὀλίγοι οἱ σῳζόμενοι?1are only a few people to be saved?

This could be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will God save only a few people?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1763LUK1324i39qfigs-metaphorἀγωνίζεσθε εἰσελθεῖν διὰ τῆς στενῆς θύρας1Struggle to enter through the narrow door

“Work hard to go through the narrow doorway.” Jesus is speaking about the entrance to Gods kingdom as if it were a small doorway to a house. Since Jesus is talking to a group, the “you” implied in this command is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1764LUK1324lb9nfigs-explicitτῆς στενῆς θύρας1the narrow door

The fact that the door is narrow implies that it is difficult to go through it. Translate it in a way to keep this restrictive meaning. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1765LUK1324x137figs-explicitπολλοί…ζητήσουσιν εἰσελθεῖν καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύσουσιν1many will seek to enter, but will not be able

It is implied that they will not be able to enter because of the difficulty of entering. The next verse explains the difficulty. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1766LUK1325m6ux0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to talk about entering into Gods kingdom.

1767LUK1325j5x21Once the owner

“After the owner”

1768LUK1325b35zfigs-metaphorὁ οἰκοδεσπότης1the owner of the house

This refers to the owner of the house with the narrow door in the previous verses. This is a metaphor for God as the ruler of the kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1769LUK1325gk3cfigs-youἄρξησθε ἔξω ἑστάναι1you will begin to stand outside

Jesus was talking to a crowd. The form of “you” is plural. He is addressing them as if they will not enter through the narrow door into the kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1770LUK1325jqh7κρούειν τὴν θύραν1pound the door

“hit on the door.” This is an attempt to gain the owners attention.

1771LUK1327n39nἀπόστητε ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ1Get away from me

“Go away from me”

1772LUK1328mns10Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to talk about entering into Gods kingdom. This is the end of this conversation.

1773LUK1328uhh8translate-symactionὁ κλαυθμὸς καὶ ὁ βρυγμὸς τῶν ὀδόντων1crying and the grinding of teeth

These actions are symbolic acts, indicating great regret and sadness. Alternate translation: “crying and grinding of teeth because of their great regret” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

1774LUK1328crf9ὅταν ὄψησθε1when you see

Jesus continues to speak to the crowd as if they will not enter into the kingdom of heaven.

1775LUK1328ep1bfigs-activepassiveὑμᾶς δὲ ἐκβαλλομένους ἔξω1but you are thrown out

“but you yourselves will have been thrown outside.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “but God will have forced you outside” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1776LUK1329wcg6figs-merismἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν…δυσμῶν…βορρᾶ καὶ νότου1from east and west, and from north and south

This means “from every direction.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-merism]])

1777LUK1329sbv1figs-metaphorἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ βορρᾶ καὶ νότου1be seated at a table in the kingdom of God

It was common to speak of the joy in Gods kingdom as a feast. Alternate translation: “they will feast in the kingdom of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1778LUK1330lk75figs-metaphorἔσονται πρῶτοι…ἔσονται ἔσχατοι1will be first…will be last

Being first represents being important or honored. Alternate translation: “will be the most important…will be the least important” or “God will honor…God will shame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1779LUK1331v3di0Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story. Jesus is still on his way towards Jerusalem when some Pharisees speak to him about Herod.

1780LUK1331pe5iἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ1At that same hour

“Soon after Jesus finished speaking”

1781LUK1331r41zἔξελθε καὶ πορεύου ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι Ἡρῴδης θέλει σε ἀποκτεῖναι1Leave and go away from here, because Herod wants to kill you

Translate this as a warning to Jesus. They were advising him to go somewhere else and be safe.

1782LUK1331l7feἩρῴδης θέλει σε ἀποκτεῖναι1Herod wants to kill you

Herod would order people to kill Jesus. Alternate translation: “Herod wants to send his men to kill you”

1783LUK1332af7kfigs-metaphorτῇ ἀλώπεκι ταύτῃ1that fox

Jesus was calling Herod a fox. A fox is a small wild dog. Possible meanings are (1) Herod was not much of a threat at all (2) Herod was deceptive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1784LUK1333p9zaπλὴν1Nevertheless

“Nevertheless” or “However” or “Whatever happens”

1785LUK1333nbk7figs-ironyοὐκ ἐνδέχεται προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἰερουσαλήμ1it is not acceptable to kill a prophet away from Jerusalem

The Jewish leaders claimed to serve God. And yet their ancestors killed many of Gods prophets in Jerusalem, and Jesus knew that they would kill him there too. Alternate translation: “it is in Jerusalem that the Jewish leaders kill Gods messengers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

1786LUK1334v65r0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes responding to the Pharisees. This is the end of this part of the story.

1787LUK1334cac7figs-apostropheἸερουσαλὴμ, Ἰερουσαλήμ1Jerusalem, Jerusalem

Jesus speaks as if the people of Jerusalem are there listening to him. Jesus says this twice to show how sad he is for them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])

1788LUK1334gb6wfigs-metonymyἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν1who kills the prophets and stones those sent to you

If it would be strange to address the city, you can make it clear that Jesus was really addressing the people in the city: “you people who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1789LUK1334zhg8figs-activepassiveτοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν1those who are sent to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those God has sent to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1790LUK1334rj48ποσάκις ἠθέλησα1How often I desired

“I so often desired.” This is an exclamation and not a question.

1791LUK1334q1i3figs-metonymyἐπισυνάξαι τὰ τέκνα σου1to gather your children

The people of Jerusalem are described as her “children.” Alternate translation: “to gather your people” or “to gather the people of Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1792LUK1334kb9tfigs-metaphorὃν τρόπον ὄρνις τὴν ἑαυτῆς νοσσιὰν ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας1the way a hen gathers her brood under her wings

This describes how a hen protects her young from harm by covering them with her wings. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1793LUK1335w1v2figs-metaphorἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν1your house is abandoned

This is a prophecy about something that would happen soon. It means that God has stopped protecting the people of Jerusalem, so enemies can attack them and drive them away. Possible meanings are (1) God will abandon them. Alternate translation: “God will abandon you” or (2) their city will be empty. Alternate translation: “your house will be abandoned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1794LUK1335x4y6οὐ μὴ με ἴδητέ ἕως ἥξει ὅτε εἴπητε1you will not see me until you say

“you will not see me until the time comes when you will say” or “the next time you see me, you will say”

1795LUK1335v6ljfigs-metonymyὀνόματι Κυρίου1the name of the Lord

Here “name” refers to the Lords power and authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1796LUK14introxk3w0

Luke 14 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Verse 3 says, “Jesus asked the experts in the Jewish law and the Pharisees, Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?’” Many times, the Pharisees got angry with Jesus for healing on the Sabbath. In this passage, Jesus dumbfounds the Pharisees. It was normally the Pharisees who tried to trap Jesus.

Changes of subject

Many times in this chapter Luke changes from one subject to another without marking the changes.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Parable

Jesus told the parable in Luke 14:15-24 to teach that the kingdom of God will be something that everyone can enjoy. But people will refuse to be part of it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/kingdomofgod]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in this chapter: “for everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted” (Luke 14:11).

1797LUK141a3yawriting-background0General Information:

It is the Sabbath, and Jesus is at Pharisees house. Verse 1 gives background information for the event that follows. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

1798LUK141dj2dwriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο…Σαββάτῳ1Now it happened…on a Sabbath

This indicates a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1799LUK141lh8gfigs-synecdocheφαγεῖν ἄρτον1to eat bread

“to eat” or “for a meal.” Bread was an important part of a meal and is used in this sentence to refer to a meal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1800LUK141jst8αὐτοὶ ἦσαν παρατηρούμενοι αὐτόν1they were watching him closely

They wanted to see if they could accuse him of doing anything wrong.

1801LUK142f5ghwriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, ἄνθρωπός…ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ1Now there in front of him was a man

The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. English uses “There in front of him was a man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1802LUK142l4a1ἦν ὑδρωπικὸς1was suffering from edema

Edema is swelling caused by water building up in parts of the body. Some languages may have a name for this condition. Alternate translation: “was suffering because parts of his body were swollen with water”

1803LUK143qak4ἔξεστιν τῷ Σαββάτῳ θεραπεῦσαι ἢ οὔ?1Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not

“Does the law permit us to heal on the Sabbath, or does it forbid it”

1804LUK144pj9tοἱ δὲ ἡσύχασαν1But they kept silent

The religious leaders refused to answer Jesus question.

1805LUK144x4lqκαὶ ἐπιλαβόμενος1So Jesus took hold of him

“So Jesus took hold of the man who suffered from edema”

1806LUK145rr5zfigs-rquestionτίνος ὑμῶν υἱὸς ἢ βοῦς εἰς φρέαρ πεσεῖται…ἀνασπάσει αὐτὸν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Σαββάτου?1Which of you, if a son or an ox…pull him out on the Sabbath day?

Jesus uses a question because he wanted them to admit that they would help their son or ox, even on the Sabbath. Therefore, it was right for him to heal people even on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: “If one of you has a son or an ox…you would surely pull him out immediately.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1807LUK146cti5καὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἀνταποκριθῆναι1They were not able to give an answer

They knew the answer and that Jesus was right, but they did not want to admit that he was correct. Alternate translation: “They had nothing to say”

1808LUK147u86b0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to speak to the guests at the house of the Pharisee who had invited him to a meal.

1809LUK147em4ufigs-activepassiveτοὺς κεκλημένους1those who were invited

It may be helpful to identify these people, and to state this in active form. Alternate translation: “those whom the leader of the Pharisees had invited to the meal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1810LUK147yd4gτὰς πρωτοκλισίας1the seats of honor

“the seats for honored people” or “the seats for important people”

1811LUK148pd7wfigs-activepassiveὅταν κληθῇς ὑπό τινος1When you are invited by someone

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “When someone invites you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1812LUK148m5b9figs-youὅταν κληθῇς…σου1When you…than you

These occurrences of “you” are singular. Jesus is speaking to the group as if to each individual person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1813LUK148t1r5figs-activepassiveμήποτε ἐντιμότερός σου ᾖ κεκλημένος ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ1or perhap someone more honorable than you may have been invited by him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because the host may have invited a person who is more important than you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1814LUK149y1x6figs-youἐρεῖ σοι…ἄρξῃ1he will say to you…you will proceed

These occurrences of “you” and “your” are singular. Jesus is speaking to the group as if to each individual person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1815LUK149ecp7μετὰ αἰσχύνης1in shame

“you will feel ashamed and”

1816LUK149gqa6τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον1the last place

“the least important place” or “the place for the least important person”

1817LUK1410vf960Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the people at the Pharisees house.

1818LUK1410x5qhfigs-activepassiveὅταν κληθῇς1when you are invited

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when someone invites you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1819LUK1410by81τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον1the last place

“the seat meant for the least important person”

1820LUK1410ck9kπροσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον1come up higher

“move to a seat for a more important person”

1821LUK1410h5eefigs-activepassiveτότε ἔσται σοι δόξα1Then you will be honored

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then the one who invited you will honor you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1822LUK1411i5e7ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν1who exalts himself

“who tries to look important” or “who takes an important position”

1823LUK1411zrs1figs-activepassiveταπεινωθήσεται1will be humbled

“will be shown to be unimportant” or “will be given an unimportant position.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1824LUK1411dk2cὁ ταπεινῶν ἑαυτὸν1humbles himself

“who chooses to look unimportant” or “who takes an unimportant position”

1825LUK1411eki7figs-activepassiveὑψωθήσεται1will be exalted

“will be shown to be important” or “will be given an important position.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will exalt” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1826LUK1412ka2w0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking at the Pharisees house, but addresses his host directly.

1827LUK1412p9hcτῷ κεκληκότι αὐτόν1the one who had invited him

“the Pharisee who had invited him to his house for a meal”

1828LUK1412v4ukfigs-youὅταν ποιῇς1When you give

“you” is singular because Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisee that invited him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1829LUK1412gmh6μὴ φώνει1do not invite

This probably does not mean they can never invite these people. More likely it means they should invite others as well. Alternate translation: “do not only invite” or “do not always invite”

1830LUK1412n1ecμήποτε καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε1otherwise they may also invite you in return

“because they might”

1831LUK1412iy46ἀντικαλέσωσίν σε1may invite you in return

“invite you to their dinner or banquet”

1832LUK1412vn1yfigs-activepassiveγένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι1repayment will be made to you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “in this way they will repay you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1833LUK1413nc410Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the Pharisee who had invited him to his home.

1834LUK1413uc5fκάλει πτωχούς1invite the poor

It may be helpful to add “also” since this statement is probably not exclusive. Alternate translation: “also invite the poor”

1835LUK1413abcffigs-nominaladjπτωχούς, ἀναπείρους, χωλούς, τυφλούς1the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind

These nominal adjectives can be translated as noun phrases. Alternate translation: “poor people, crippled people, lame people, and blind people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

1836LUK1414vpt9figs-activepassiveμακάριος ἔσῃ1you will be blessed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will bless you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1837LUK1414r6cpοὐκ ἔχουσιν ἀνταποδοῦναί σοι1they cannot repay you

“they cannot invite you to a banquet in return”

1838LUK1414z4tvfigs-activepassiveἀνταποδοθήσεται…σοι1you will be repaid

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will repay you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1839LUK1414rd75figs-explicitἐν τῇ ἀναστάσει τῶν δικαίων1in the resurrection of the just

This refers to the final judgment. Alternate translation: “when God brings the righteous people back to life” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1840LUK1415cm12figs-parables0General Information:

One of the men at the table speaks to Jesus and Jesus responds to him by telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1841LUK1415h4wuwriting-participantsτις τῶν συνανακειμένων1one of those who reclined at table

This introduces a new person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1842LUK1415gu4rμακάριος1Blessed is he

The man was not talking about a specific person. Alternate translation: “Blessed is anyone” or “How good it is for everyone”

1843LUK1415a8pffigs-synecdocheὅστις φάγεται ἄρτον1he who will eat bread

The word “bread” is used to refer to the whole meal. Alternate translation: “he who will eat at the meal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

1844LUK1416m4y2figs-parablesὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ1But he said to him

Jesus begins telling a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1845LUK1416yrp5figs-explicitἄνθρωπός τις ἐποίει δεῖπνον μέγα, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς1A certain man prepared a large dinner and invited many

The reader should be able to infer that the man probably had his servants prepare the meal and invite the guests. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1846LUK1416m7bcἄνθρωπός τις1A certain man

This phrase is a way of referring to the man without giving any specific information about his identity.

1847LUK1416rze1ἐκάλεσεν πολλούς1invited many

“invited many people” or “invited many guests”

1848LUK1417us3dτῇ ὥρᾳ τοῦ δείπνου1At the hour of the dinner

“At the time for the dinner” or “When the dinner was about to begin”

1849LUK1417xkp8figs-activepassiveτοῖς κεκλημένοις1those who were invited

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “those he had invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1850LUK1418eh3h0General Information:

All of the people who were invited gave the servant excuses about why they could not come to the banquet.

1851LUK1418kd3n0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues telling his parable.

1852LUK1418s9asπαραιτεῖσθαι1to make excuses

“to say why they could not come to the dinner”

1853LUK1418l3r6figs-explicitὁ πρῶτος εἶπεν αὐτῷ1The first said to him

The reader should be able to infer that these people spoke directly to the servant whom the master had sent out (Luke 14:17). Alternate translation: “The first sent him a message, saying” or “The first told the servant to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1854LUK1418lc8uἐρωτῶ σε ἔχε με παρῃτημένον1Please excuse me

“Please forgive me” or “Please accept my apology”

1855LUK1419d9p2figs-explicitἕτερος εἶπεν1another said

The reader should be able to infer that these people spoke directly to the servant whom the master had sent out (Luke 14:17). Alternate translation: “Another sent a message, saying” or “Another told the servant to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1856LUK1419cd9bfigs-explicitζεύγη βοῶν…πέντε1five pairs of oxen

Oxen were used in pairs to pull farming tools. Alternate translation: “10 oxen to work in my fields” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1857LUK1420lf9hfigs-explicitκαὶ ἕτερος εἶπεν1Yet another said

The reader should be able to infer that these people spoke directly to the servant whom the master had sent out (Luke 14:17). Alternate translation: “another man sent a message, saying” or “another man told the servant to say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1858LUK1420gy6vγυναῖκα ἔγημα1I have married a wife

Use an expression that is natural in your language. Some languages may say “gotten married” or “taken a wife.”

1859LUK1421v7v7ὀργισθεὶς1becoming angry

“became angry with the people he had invited”

1860LUK1421s88pεἰσάγαγε ὧδε1bring in here

“invite in here to eat the dinner”

1861LUK1422y4rbfigs-explicitκαὶ εἶπεν ὁ δοῦλος1Then the servant said

It may be necessary to state clearly the implied information that the servant did what the master commanded him. Alternate translation: “After the servant went out and did that, he came back and said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1862LUK1422dgt3figs-activepassiveγέγονεν ὃ ἐπέταξας1what you commanded has been done

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I have done what you commanded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1863LUK1423a3ic0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes his parable.

1864LUK1423n9x7τὰς ὁδοὺς καὶ φραγμοὺς1the highways and hedges

This refers to roads and paths outside of the city. Alternate translation: “the main roads and paths outside of the city”

1865LUK1423gu6iἀνάγκασον εἰσελθεῖν1compel them to come in

“demand that they come in”

1866LUK1423ye6qἀνάγκασον1compel them

The word “them” refers to anyone the servants find. “compel anyone you find to come in”

1867LUK1423w5w6ἵνα γεμισθῇ μου ὁ οἶκος1that my house may be filled

“so that people may fill my house”

1868LUK1424v5m6figs-youλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν1For I say to you

The word “you” is plural, so it is unclear to whom it is addressed. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

1869LUK1424liz5τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐκείνων1those men

The word here for “men” means “male adults” and not just people in general.

1870LUK1424n867figs-activepassiveτῶν…κεκλημένων1who were invited

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom I invited” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1871LUK1424hl7qγεύσεταί μου τοῦ δείπνου1will taste my dinner

“will enjoy the dinner I have prepared”

1872LUK1425gv940General Information:

Jesus begins to teach the crowd that was traveling with him.

1873LUK1426rmt8figs-hyperboleεἴ τις ἔρχεται πρός με, καὶ οὐ μισεῖ τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ…οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής1If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father…he cannot be my disciple

Here, “hate” is an exaggeration for the lesser love people are to show to people other than Jesus. Alternate translation: “If anyone comes to me and does not love me more than he loves his father…he cannot be my disciple” or “Only if a person loves me more than he loves his own father…can he be my disciple” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

1874LUK1427pm44figs-doublenegativesὅστις οὐ βαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρχεται ὀπίσω μου, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής1Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple

This could be stated with positive verbs. Alternate translation: “If anyone wants to be my disciple, he must carry his own cross and follow me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

1875LUK1427jn5ufigs-metaphorβαστάζει τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ1carry his own cross

Jesus does not mean every Christian must be crucified. The Romans often made people carry their own crosses before they crucified them as a sign of their submission to Rome. This metaphor means they must submit to God and be willing to suffer in any way to be Jesus disciples. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1876LUK1428s6ru0General Information:

Jesus continues to explain to the crowd that it is important to count the cost of being a disciple.

1877LUK1428q3cxfigs-rquestionτίς γὰρ ἐξ ὑμῶν θέλων πύργον οἰκοδομῆσαι, οὐχὶ πρῶτον καθίσας, ψηφίζει τὴν δαπάνην, εἰ ἔχει εἰς ἀπαρτισμόν?1For which of you who desires to build a tower does not first sit down and count the cost to calculate if he has what he needs to complete it?

Jesus uses this question to prove that people count the cost of a project before they begin it. Alternate translation: “If a person wanted to build a tower, he would certainly first sit down and determine if he had enough money to complete it.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1878LUK1428eyx4πύργον1a tower

This may have been a watchtower. “a tall building” or “a high lookout platform”

1879LUK1429qj4ifigs-ellipsisἵνα μήποτε1Otherwise

It may be helpful to give more information. Alternate translation: “If he does not first count the cost” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1880LUK1429axc7θέντος αὐτοῦ θεμέλιον1when he has laid a foundation

“when he has built a base” or “when he has completed the first part of the building”

1881LUK1429ym3afigs-explicitμὴ ἰσχύοντος ἐκτελέσαι1is not able to finish

It is understood that he was not able to finish because he did not have enough money. This could be stated. Alternate translation: “does not have enough money to be able to finish” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1882LUK1431lg6h0General Information:

Jesus continues to explain to the crowd that it is important to count the cost of being a disciple.

1883LUK1431p1ri1Or

Jesus used this word to introduce another situation where people count the cost before making a decision.

1884LUK1431vp3ufigs-rquestionτίς βασιλεὺς…οὐχὶ καθίσας πρῶτον βουλεύσεται…εἴκοσι χιλιάδων ἐρχομένῳ ἐπ’ αὐτόν?1what king…will not sit down first and determine…twenty thousand men?

Jesus uses another question to teach the crowd about counting the cost. Alternate translation: “you know that a king…would sit down first and take counsel…men.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1885LUK1431tl37βουλεύσεται1determine

Possible meanings are (1) “think carefully “ or (2) “listen to his advisors.”

1886LUK1431xy87translate-numbersδέκα χιλιάσιν…εἴκοσι χιλιάδων1ten thousand…twenty thousand

“10,000…20,000” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1887LUK1432dpc5figs-ellipsisεἰ δὲ μή γε1But if not

It may be helpful to state more information. Alternate translation: “If he realizes that he will not be able to defeat the other king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

1888LUK1432p5h6τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην1terms of peace

“terms to end the war” or “what the other king wants him to do in order to end the war”

1889LUK1433is32figs-doublenegativesπᾶς ἐξ ὑμῶν ὃς οὐκ ἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν, οὐ δύναται εἶναί μου μαθητής1every one of you who does not give up all that he has cannot be my disciple

This can be stated with positive verbs. Alternate translation: “only those of you who give up all that you have can be my disciples” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

1890LUK1433f2heἀποτάσσεται πᾶσιν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ὑπάρχουσιν1give up everything that he possesses

“leave behind all that he has”

1891LUK1434tkm20Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching the crowd.

1892LUK1434tz7cfigs-metaphorκαλὸν οὖν τὸ ἅλας1So salt is good

“Salt is useful.” Jesus is teaching a lesson about those who want to be his disciple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1893LUK1434cz52figs-rquestionἐν τίνι ἀρτυθήσεται1with what will it be seasoned?

Jesus uses a question to teach the crowd. Alternate translation: “it cannot be made salty again.” or “no one can make it salty again.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1894LUK1435bp1bκοπρίαν1manure pile

People use manure to fertilize gardens and fields. Salt without taste is so useless it is not even worth mixing with manure. Alternate translation: “compost heap” or “fertilizer”

1895LUK1435n5a9figs-activepassiveἔξω βάλλουσιν αὐτό1They throw it out

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Someone just throws it away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1896LUK1435u9h3figs-metonymyὁ ἔχων ὦτα ἀκούειν, ἀκουέτω1The one who has ears to hear, let him hear

Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase “ears to hear” here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 8:8. Alternate translation: “Let the one who is willing to listen, listen” or “The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1897LUK1435c5fbfigs-123person1The one who…let him

Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 8:8. Alternate translation: “If you are willing to listen, listen” or “If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1898LUK15introp1ba0

Luke 15 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The parable of the prodigal son

Luke 15:11-32 is the parable of the prodigal son. Most people think that the father in the story represented God (the Father), the sinful younger son represented those who repent and come to faith in Jesus, and the self-righteous older son represented the Pharisees. In the story the older son became angry at the father because the father forgave the younger sons sins, and he would not go into the party the father had because the younger son repented. This was because Jesus knew that the Pharisees wanted God to think only they were good and to not forgive other peoples sins. He was teaching them that they would never be part of Gods kingdom because they thought that way. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/forgive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

Special concepts in this chapter

Sinners

When the people of Jesus time spoke of “sinners,” they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. But Jesus told three parables (Luke 15:4-7, Luke 15:8-10, and Luke 15:11-32) to teach that the people who believe they are sinners and who repent are the people who truly please God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/repent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1899LUK151l9ez0General Information:

We do not know where this takes place; it simply occurs one day when Jesus is teaching.

1900LUK151yj6bwriting-neweventδὲ1Now

This marks the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

1901LUK151ss52figs-hyperboleπάντες οἱ τελῶναι1all the tax collectors

This is an exaggeration to stress that there were very many of them. Alternate translation: “many tax collectors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1902LUK152dd9bοὗτος ἁμαρτωλοὺς προσδέχεται1This man receives

“This man lets sinners into his presence” or “This man associates with sinners”

1903LUK152ec2rοὗτος1This man

They were talking about Jesus.

1904LUK152he1lσυνεσθίει αὐτοῖς1even eats with them

The word “even” shows that they thought it was bad enough that Jesus allowed sinners to come to him, but it was worse that he would eat with them.

1905LUK153ill7figs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell several parables. These parables are hypothetical situations about things that anyone could experience. They are not about particular people. The first parable is about what a person would do if one of his sheep was lost. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

1906LUK153mul2πρὸς αὐτοὺς1to them

Here “them” refers to the religious leaders.

1907LUK154pxm3figs-rquestionτίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν…οὐ καταλείπει…ἕως εὕρῃ αὐτό?1Which man among you…will not leave…until he finds it?

Jesus uses a question to remind the people that if any of them lost one of their sheep, they would certainly go looking for it. Alternate translation: “Each of you…would certainly leave…until he finds it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1908LUK154c2qsfigs-123personτίς ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὑμῶν, ἔχων ἑκατὸν πρόβατα1Which man among you, having a hundred sheep

Since the parable starts with “Which one of you,” some languages would continue the parable in the second person. Alternate translation: “Which one of you, if you have a hundred sheep” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

1909LUK154d8xitranslate-numbersἑκατὸν…ἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα1hundred…ninety-nine

“100…99” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1910LUK155xwa5figs-explicitἐπιτίθησιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ὤμους αὐτοῦ1lays it across his shoulders

This is the way a shepherd carries a sheep. This could be stated. Alternate translation: “lays it across his shoulders to carry it home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1911LUK156g3f3καὶ ἐλθὼν εἰς τὸν οἶκον1When he comes to the house

“When the owner of the sheep comes home” or “When you come home.” Refer to the owner of the sheep as you did in the previous verse.

1912LUK157k1l2οὕτως1even so

“in the same way” or “as the shepherd and his friends and neighbors would rejoice”

1913LUK157k8k6χαρὰ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἔσται1there will be joy in heaven

“everyone in heaven will rejoice”

1914LUK157yn3hfigs-hyperboleἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα δικαίοις, οἵτινες οὐ χρείαν ἔχουσιν μετανοίας1ninety-nine righteous people who have no need of repentance

Jesus uses sarcasm to say that the Pharisees were wrong to think that they did not need to repent. Your language may have a different way to express this idea. Alternate translation: “ninety-nine persons like you, who think they are righteous and do not need to repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1915LUK157rd5rtranslate-numbersἐνενήκοντα ἐννέα1ninety-nine

“99” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1916LUK157abcgfigs-nominaladjδικαίοις1righteous

This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: “righteous people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-nominaladj]])

1917LUK158pi6f0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a woman with 10 sliver coins.

1918LUK158ly5cfigs-rquestionἢ τίς γυνὴ…οὐχὶ ἅπτει λύχνον…καὶ ζητεῖ ἐπιμελῶς, ἕως οὗ εὕρῃ?1Or what woman…would not light a lamp…and seek diligently until she has found it?

Jesus uses a question to remind the people that if they lost a silver coin, they would certainly look for it diligently. Alternate translation: “Any woman…would certainly light a lamp…and seek diligently until she has found it.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1919LUK158qr36figs-hypoἐὰν ἀπολέσῃ1if she would lose

This is a hypothetical situation and not a story about a real woman. Some languages have ways of showing this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

1920LUK1510wrs9οὕτως1In the same way

“In the same way” or “Just as people would rejoice with the woman”

1921LUK1510m8zlἐπὶ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι1over one sinner who repents

“when one sinner repents”

1922LUK1511ib6sfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a young man who asks his father for his part of the inheritance. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1923LUK1511c2t6writing-participantsἄνθρωπός τις1A certain man

This introduces a new character in the parable. Some languages might say “There was a man who” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1924LUK1512y6uqδός μοι1give me

The son wanted his father to give it to him immediately. Languages that have a command form that means that they want it done immediately should use that form.

1925LUK1512l8veτὸ ἐπιβάλλον μέρος τῆς οὐσίας1the portion of the wealth that falls to me

“the part of your wealth that you planned for me to receive when you die”

1926LUK1512r2q7αὐτοῖς1between them

“between his two sons”

1927LUK1513lu69συναγαγὼν πάντα1gathered everything together

“packed his things” or “put his things in his bag”

1928LUK1513ew56ζῶν ἀσώτως1living recklessly

“living without thinking about the consequences of his actions” or “living wildly”

1929LUK1514z99lδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus explains how the younger son went from having plenty to being in need.

1930LUK1514kpb8ἐγένετο λιμὸς ἰσχυρὰ κατὰ τὴν χώραν ἐκείνην1a severe famine happened throughout that country

“a drought occurred there and the entire country did not have enough food”

1931LUK1514y8mfὑστερεῖσθαι1to be in need

“to lack what he needed” or “to not have enough”

1932LUK1515cdn2καὶ πορευθεὶς1So he went

The word “he” refers to the younger son.

1933LUK1515y3bfἐκολλήθη1hired himself out

“took a job with” or “began to work for”

1934LUK1515k19mἑνὶ τῶν πολιτῶν τῆς χώρας ἐκείνης1one of the citizens of that country

“a man of that country”

1935LUK1515rxt4βόσκειν χοίρους1to feed pigs

“to give food to the mans pigs”

1936LUK1516m8zdfigs-explicitκαὶ ἐπεθύμει χορτασθῆναι1He was longing to eat

“wished very much that he could eat.” It is understood that this is because he was very hungry. This could be stated. Alternate translation: “he was so hungry that he would have happily eaten” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1937LUK1516pd3ctranslate-unknownκερατίων1carob pods

These are the husks of beans that grow on the carob tree. Alternate translation: “carob bean pods” or “bean husks” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

1938LUK1517x4jcfigs-idiomεἰς ἑαυτὸν…ἐλθὼν1when he had come to himself

This idiom means he realized what the truth was, that he had made a terrible mistake. Alternate translation: “clearly understood his situation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

1939LUK1517xw1aπόσοι μίσθιοι τοῦ πατρός μου περισσεύονται ἄρτων1How many of my fathers hired servants have more than enough bread

This is part of an exclamation, and not a question. Alternate translation: “All my fathers hired servants have more than enough food to eat”

1940LUK1517tal2λιμῷ…ἀπόλλυμαι1dying from hunger

This is probably not an exaggeration. The young man may really have been starving.

1941LUK1518m4pjfigs-metonymyἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν1I have sinned against heaven

Jewish people sometimes avoided saying the word “God” and used the word “heaven” instead. Alternate translation: “I have sinned against God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1942LUK1519aug2figs-activepassiveοὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου1I am no longer worthy to be called your son

“I am not worthy to be called your son.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am not worthy for you to call me son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1943LUK1519up55ποίησόν με ὡς ἕνα τῶν μισθίων σου1make me as one of your hired servants

“hire me as an employee” or “hire me and I will become one of your servants.” This is a request, not a command. It may be helpful to add “please” as the UST does.

1944LUK1520m43rκαὶ ἀναστὰς, ἦλθεν πρὸς τὸν πατέρα ἑαυτοῦ1So he got up and went to his own father

“So he left that country and started going back to his father.” The word “so” marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, the young man was in need and had decided to go home.

1945LUK1520za3cἔτι δὲ αὐτοῦ μακρὰν ἀπέχοντος1But while he was still far away

“While he was still far away from his home” or “While he was still far away from his fathers house”

1946LUK1520a7lsἐσπλαγχνίσθη1was moved with compassion

“had pity on him” or “loved him deeply from his heart”

1947LUK1520z7p3ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ κατεφίλησεν αὐτόν1fell upon his neck, and kissed him

The father did this to show his son that he loved him and was glad that the son was coming home. If people think that it is strange or wrong for a man to embrace or hug and kiss his son, you can substitute a way that men in your culture show affection to their sons. Alternate translation: “welcomed him affectionately”

1948LUK1521xz93figs-metonymyἥμαρτον εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν1I have sinned against heaven

Jewish people sometimes avoided saying the word “God” and used the word “heaven” instead. See how you translated this in Luke 15:18. Alternate translation: “I have sinned against God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

1949LUK1521qxg5figs-activepassiveοὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἄξιος κληθῆναι υἱός σου1I am no longer worthy to be called your son

This can be stated in active form. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 15:18. Alternate translation: “I am not worthy for you to call me your son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1950LUK1522b3hvστολὴν τὴν πρώτην1the best robe

“the best robe in the house.” Alternate translation: “the best coat” or “the best garment”

1951LUK1522nlx9δότε δακτύλιον εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ1put a ring on his hand

A ring was a sign of authority that men wore on one of their fingers.

1952LUK1522xat6ὑποδήματα1sandals

Wealthy people of that time wore sandals. However, in many cultures the modern equivalent would be “shoes.”

1953LUK1523ll8jfigs-explicitμόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν1fattened calf

A calf is a young cow. People would give one of their calves special food so that it would grow well, and then when they wanted to have a special feast, they would eat that calf. Alternate translation: “the best calf” or “the young animal we have been making fat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1954LUK1523t3cufigs-explicitθύσατε1kill it

The implied information that they were to cook the meat can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “kill it and cook it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1955LUK1524ubz3figs-metaphorὁ υἱός μου νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἀνέζησεν1this son of mine was dead, and now is alive

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were dead. Alternate translation: “it is as if my son were dead and became alive again” or “I felt like my son had died, but he is now alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1956LUK1524izx2figs-metaphorἦν ἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη1he was lost, and now is found

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were lost. Alternate translation: “It is as if my son were lost and now I found him” or “My son was lost and has returned home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1957LUK1525jd7lδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Jesus starts to tell a new part of the story about the older son.

1958LUK1525bk6dfigs-explicitἐν ἀγρῷ1in the field

It is implied that he was out in the field because he was working there. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1959LUK1526xx6aἕνα τῶν παίδων1one of the servants

The word that is translated here as “servant” is normally translated as “boy.” It may indicate that the servant was very young.

1960LUK1526z51rτί ἂν εἴη ταῦτα1what these things might be

“what was happening”

1961LUK1527abchὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ1And he said to him

“and the servant said to the older brother”

1962LUK1527r8pyfigs-explicitτὸν μόσχον τὸν σιτευτόν1the fattened calf

A calf is a young cow. People would give one of their calves special food so that it would grow well, and then when they wanted to have a special feast, they would eat that calf. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:23. Alternate translation: “the best calf” or “the young animal we have been making fat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1963LUK1529hne4τοσαῦτα ἔτη1these many years

“for many years”

1964LUK1529f8w9δουλεύω σοι1I slaved for you

“I worked extremely hard for you” or “I worked as hard as a slave for you”

1965LUK1529d2t6οὐδέποτε ἐντολήν σου παρῆλθον1never broke a rule of yours

“never disobeyed any of your commands” or “always obeyed everything you told me to do”

1966LUK1529ph4qfigs-explicitἔριφον1a young goat

A young goat was smaller and less expensive than a fatted calf. Alternate translation: “even a young goat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1967LUK1530y27hὁ υἱός σου οὗτος1this son of yours

“that son of yours.” The older son refers to his brother this way in order to show how angry he is.

1968LUK1530vip3figs-metaphorὁ καταφαγών σου τὸν βίον1who has devoured your living

Food is a metaphor for money. After one eats food, the food is no longer there and there is nothing to eat. The money that the brother had received was no longer there and there was no more to spend. Alternate translation: “wasted all your wealth” or “thrown away all your money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1969LUK1530e6igfigs-hyperboleμετὰ πορνῶν1with prostitutes

Possible meanings are (1) he assumed this is how his brother spent the money or (2) he speaks of prostitutes to exaggerate the sinfulness of his brothers actions in the “country far away” (Luke 15:13). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

1970LUK1530vf31figs-explicitτὸν σιτευτὸν μόσχον1the fattened calf

A calf is a young cow. People would give one of their calves special food so that it would grow well, and then when they wanted to have a special feast, they would eat that calf. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:23. Alternate translation: “the best calf” or “the young animal we have been making fat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1971LUK1531b5s3ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ1Then he said to him

“Then the father said to his older son”

1972LUK1532c35sὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος1this brother of yours

The father was reminding the older son that the one who just came home was his brother.

1973LUK1532due5figs-metaphorὁ ἀδελφός σου οὗτος, νεκρὸς ἦν καὶ ἔζησεν1this brother of yours was dead, and is now alive

This metaphor speaks of the brother being gone as if he were dead. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:24. Alternate translation: “it was as if this brother of yours were dead and became alive again” or “this brother of yours had died, but he is now alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1974LUK1532v55yfigs-metaphorἀπολωλὼς καὶ εὑρέθη1he was lost, and now is found

This metaphor speaks of the son being gone as if he were lost. See how you translated this phrase in Luke 15:24. Alternate translation: “it is as if he were lost and now I found him” or “he was lost and has returned home” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

1975LUK16introqz3g0

Luke 16 General Notes

1976LUK161r6ckfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins telling another parable. It is about a master and the manager of his debtors. This is still the same part of the story and the same day that began in Luke 15:3. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

1977LUK161p54gἔλεγεν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητάς1Now Jesus also said to the disciples

The last section was directed at Pharisees and scribes, though Jesus disciples may have been part of the crowd listening.

1978LUK161k6jvwriting-participantsἄνθρωπός τις ἦν πλούσιος1There was a certain rich man

This introduces a new character in the parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

1979LUK161blp5figs-activepassiveοὗτος διεβλήθη αὐτῷ1he was reported to him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people reported to the rich man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1980LUK161lpc3διασκορπίζων τὰ ὑπάρχοντα αὐτοῦ1wasting his possessions

“foolishly managing the rich mans wealth”

1981LUK162abciφωνήσας αὐτὸν1he called him

“the right man called his manager”

1982LUK162p7y7figs-rquestionτί τοῦτο ἀκούω περὶ σοῦ?1What is this that I hear about you?

The rich man uses a question to scold the manager. Alternate translation: “I have heard what you are doing.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1983LUK162q433ἀπόδος τὸν λόγον τῆς οἰκονομίας σου1Give an account of your management

“Set your records in order to pass on to someone else” or “Prepare the records you have written about my money”

1984LUK163kc12figs-rquestionτί ποιήσω…τὴν οἰκονομίαν ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ?1What should I do…the management job from me?

The manager asks this question of himself, as a means of reviewing his options. Alternate translation: “I need to think about what I should do…job” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

1985LUK163kng1ὁ κύριός μου1my master

This refers to the wealthy man. The manager was not a slave. Alternate translation: “my employer”

1986LUK163t3kjσκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω1I am not strong enough to dig

“I am not strong enough to dig the ground” or “I am not able to dig”

1987LUK164xxe2figs-activepassiveὅταν μετασταθῶ ἐκ τῆς οἰκονομίας1when I am removed from my management job

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when I lose my management job” or “when my master takes away my management job” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

1988LUK164m4zafigs-explicitδέξωνταί με εἰς τοὺς οἴκους αὐτῶν1people will welcome me into their houses

This implies that those people will provide a job, or other things that he needs to live. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

1989LUK165rze8τῶν χρεοφιλετῶν τοῦ κυρίου ἑαυτοῦ1the debters of his master

“the people who were in debt to his master” or “the people who owed things to his master.” In this story the debtors owed olive oil and wheat.

1990LUK166xp6dὁ δὲ εἶπεν…ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῷ1He said…He said to him

“The debtor said…the manager said to the debtor”

1991LUK166u8nhtranslate-bvolumeἑκατὸν βάτους ἐλαίου1A hundred baths of olive oil

This was about 3,000 liters of olive oil. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])

1992LUK166rmb3translate-numbersἑκατὸν…πεντήκοντα1a hundred…fifty

“100…50” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1993LUK166jn75δέξαι σου τὰ γράμματα1Take your bill

A “bill” is a piece of paper that tells how much someone owes.

1994LUK167sy3yἔπειτα ἑτέρῳ εἶπεν…ὁ δὲ εἶπεν…λέγει αὐτῷ1Then he said to another…He said…He said to him

“the manager said to another debtor…The debtor said…The manager said to the debtor”

1995LUK167pq2utranslate-bvolumeἑκατὸν κόρους σίτου1A hundred cors of wheat

You may convert this to a modern measure. Alternate translation: “twenty thousand liters of wheat” or “a thousand baskets of wheat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bvolume]])

1996LUK167tn17γράψον ὀγδοήκοντα1write eighty

“write eighty cors of wheat.” You may convert this to a modern measure. Alternate translation: “write sixteen thousand liters” or “write eight hundred baskets”

1997LUK167jsl6translate-numbersὀγδοήκοντα1eighty

“80” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

1998LUK168aj5l0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the parable about the master and the manager of his debtors. In verse 9, Jesus continues to teach his disciples.

1999LUK168hc3lκαὶ ἐπῄνεσεν ὁ κύριος1Then the master commended

The text does not say how the master learned of the managers action.

2000LUK168vha4ἐπῄνεσεν1commended

“praised” or “spoke well of” or “approved of”

2001LUK168nfz3φρονίμως ἐποίησεν1he had acted shrewdly

“he had acted cleverly” or “he had done a sensible thing”

2002LUK168a1yqοἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου1the sons of this age

This refers to those like the unrighteous manager who do not know or care about God. Alternate translation: “the people of this world” or “worldly people”

2003LUK168lvx7figs-metaphorτοὺς υἱοὺς τοῦ φωτὸς1the sons of light

Here “light” is a metaphor for everything godly. Alternate translation: “the people of God” or “godly people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2004LUK169agp3ἐγὼ ὑμῖν λέγω1I say to you

“I” refers to Jesus. The phrase “I say to you” marks the end of the story and now Jesus tells the people how to apply the story to their lives.

2005LUK169jkn7ἑαυτοῖς ποιήσατε φίλους ἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας1make friends for yourselves by means of unrighteous wealth

The focus here is on using the money to help other people. Alternate translation: “make people your friends by helping them with worldly wealth”

2006LUK169q2jbfigs-metonymyἐκ τοῦ μαμωνᾶ τῆς ἀδικίας1by means of unrighteous wealth

Possible meanings are (1) Jesus uses hyperbole when he calls money “unrighteous” because it has no eternal value. Alternate translation: “by using money, which has no eternal value” or “by using worldly money” or (2) Jesus uses metonymy when he calls money “unrighteous” because people sometimes earn it or use it in unrighteous ways. Alternate translation: “by using even money that you earned dishonestly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2007LUK169u394δέξωνται1they may receive

This may refer to (1) God in heaven, who is pleased that you used money to help people, or (2) the friends you helped with your money .

2008LUK169kq56αἰωνίους σκηνάς1eternal dwellings

This refers to heaven, where God lives.

2009LUK1610sk2ffigs-gendernotationsὁ πιστὸς…καὶ…πιστός ἐστιν…ὁ…ἄδικος…καὶ…ἄδικός ἐστιν1He who is faithful…is also faithful…he who is unrighteous…is also unrighteous

“People who are faithful…are also faithful…people who are unrighteous…are also unrighteous.” This would include women. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

2010LUK1610we3jπιστὸς ἐν ἐλαχίστῳ1is faithful in very little

“faithful even with small things.” Make sure this does not sound like they are not very faithful.

2011LUK1610r8hzἐν ἐλαχίστῳ ἄδικος1is unrighteous in very little

“unrighteous even in small things.” Make sure this does not sound like they are not often unrighteous.

2012LUK1611tm3wfigs-metonymyτῷ ἀδίκῳ μαμωνᾷ1unrighteous wealth

See how you translated this in Luke 16:9. Possible meanings are (1) Jesus uses metonymy when he calls money “unrighteous” because people sometimes earn it or use it in unrighteous ways. Alternate translation: “even money that you earned dishonestly” or (2) Jesus uses hyperbole when he calls money “unrighteous” because it has no eternal value. Alternate translation: “money, which has no eternal value” or “by using worldly money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2013LUK1611cv6sfigs-rquestionτὸ ἀληθινὸν τίς ὑμῖν πιστεύσει?1who will entrust true wealth to you?

Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “no one will trust you with true wealth.” or “no one will give you true wealth to manage.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2014LUK1611x2hrτὸ ἀληθινὸν1true wealth

This refers to wealth that is more genuine, real, or lasting than money.

2015LUK1612uy96figs-rquestionτὸ ὑμέτερον τίς ὑμῖν δώσει1who will give to you that which is your own?

Jesus uses this question to teach the people. Alternate translation: “no one will give you wealth for yourself.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2016LUK1613w2sfοὐδεὶς οἰκέτης δύναται1No servant can

“A servant cannot”

2017LUK1613msb6δυσὶ κυρίοις δουλεύειν1serve two masters

It is implied that he cannot “serve two different masters at the same time”

2018LUK1613u1lkἢ γὰρ…μισήσει…ἢ…ἀνθέξεται1for either he will hate…or else he will be devoted

These two clauses are essentially the same. The only significant difference is that the first master is hated in the first clause, but the second master is hated in the second clause.

2019LUK1613pd2pμισήσει1he will hate

“the servant will hate”

2020LUK1613ba2mἑνὸς ἀνθέξεται1he will be devoted to one

“love one very strongly”

2021LUK1613dd9zτοῦ ἑτέρου καταφρονήσει1despise the other

“hold the other in contempt” or “hate the other”

2022LUK1613d1qgκαταφρονήσει1despise

This means essentially the same as “hate” in the previous clause.

2023LUK1613pw7qfigs-youοὐ δύνασθε…δουλεύειν1You cannot serve

Jesus was talking to a group of people, so languages that have a plural form of “you” would use that. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2024LUK1614zb3nwriting-background0General Information:

This is a break in Jesus teachings, as verse 14 tells us background information about how the Pharisees ridiculed Jesus. In verse 15, Jesus continues teaching and responds to the Pharisees. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2025LUK1614taq3δὲ1Now

This word marks a shift to the background information.

2026LUK1614lbq9φιλάργυροι ὑπάρχοντες1who were lovers of money

“who loved having money” or “who where very greedy for money”

2027LUK1614w9khἐξεμυκτήριζον αὐτόν1they ridiculed him

“the Pharisees ridiculed Jesus”

2028LUK1615btb9καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1So he said to them

“And Jesus said to the Pharisees”

2029LUK1615cqs7ὑμεῖς ἐστε οἱ δικαιοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς ἐνώπιον τῶν ἀνθρώπων1You are those who justify yourselves in the sight of men

“You try to make yourselves look good to people”

2030LUK1615lx4ffigs-metonymyὁ δὲ Θεὸς γινώσκει τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν1but God knows your hearts

Here “hearts” refers to the desires of people. Alternate translation: “God understands your true desires” or “God knows your motives” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2031LUK1615q82tfigs-activepassiveτὸ ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὑψηλὸν, βδέλυγμα ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ1That which is exalted among men is detestable in the sight of God

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Those things that men think are very important are things that God hates” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2032LUK1616m566ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται1The law and the prophets

This refers to all of Gods word that had been written up to that time.

2033LUK1616a2raμέχρι1were in effect until

“had authority” or “were what people needed to obey”

2034LUK1616b78cfigs-explicitἸωάννου1John

This refers to John the Baptist. Alternate translation: “John the Baptist came” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2035LUK1616mrl3figs-activepassiveἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ εὐαγγελίζεται1the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I am teaching people about the good news of the kingdom of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2036LUK1616lyw7πᾶς εἰς αὐτὴν βιάζεται1everyone tries to force their way into it

This refers to the people who were listening to and accepting the teaching of Jesus. Alternate translation: “many people are doing everything they can to enter it”

2037LUK1617stl8εὐκοπώτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν παρελθεῖν, ἢ τοῦ νόμου μίαν κερέαν πεσεῖν1But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of the law to become invalid

This contrast could be stated in the reverse order. Alternate translation: “even the smallest stroke of the letter of the law will last longer than heaven and earth will exist”

2038LUK1617ke7yfigs-explicitἢ…μίαν κερέαν1than for one stroke of a letter

A “stroke” is the smallest part of a letter. It refers to something in the law that may seem to be insignificant. Alternate translation: “than for even the smallest detail of the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2039LUK1617t33kπεσεῖν1to become invalid

“disappear” or “cease to exist”

2040LUK1618j8fnπᾶς ὁ ἀπολύων τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ1Everyone who divorces his wife

“Anyone who divorces his wife” or “Any man who divorces his wife”

2041LUK1618i544μοιχεύει1commits adultery

“is guilty of adultery”

2042LUK1618sq24ὁ ἀπολελυμένην…γαμῶν1he who marries one who is divorced

“any man who marries a woman”

2043LUK1619yqm2writing-background0General Information:

These verses give background information about the story Jesus begins to tell about the rich man and Lazarus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2044LUK1619er6u0Connecting Statement:

As Jesus continues teaching the people he begins to tell a story. It is about a rich man and Lazarus.

2045LUK1619kd1xδέ1Now

This marks a shift in Jesus speech as he begins to tell a story that will help people understand what he was teaching them.

2046LUK1619r67pwriting-participantsἄνθρωπος…τις…πλούσιος1a certain rich man

This phrase introduces a person in Jesus story. It is not clear if this is a real person or if it is simply a person in a story that Jesus tells in order to make a point. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2047LUK1619fu76ἐνεδιδύσκετο πορφύραν καὶ βύσσον1he was clothed in purple and fine linen

“who wore clothing made with fine linen and purple dye” or “who wore very expensive clothes.” Purple dye and fine linen cloth were very expensive.

2048LUK1619sz7tεὐφραινόμενος καθ’ ἡμέραν λαμπρῶς1celebrating every day in splendor

“enjoyed eating expensive food every day” or “spent much money and bought whatever he desired”

2049LUK1620s11mfigs-activepassiveπτωχὸς…τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος, ἐβέβλητο πρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ1a certain poor man named Lazarus was laid at his gate

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People had laid a certain beggar named Lazarus at his gate” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

2050LUK1620mmw2writing-participantsπτωχὸς…τις ὀνόματι Λάζαρος1a certain poor man named Lazarus

This phrase introduces another person in Jesus story. It is not clear if this is a real person or simply a person in a story that Jesus tells in order to make a point. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2051LUK1620ax4vπρὸς τὸν πυλῶνα αὐτοῦ1at his gate

“at the gate to the rich mans house” or “at the entrance to the rich mans property”

2052LUK1620ex57εἱλκωμένος1covered with sores

“with sores all over his body”

2053LUK1621i2fnἐπιθυμῶν χορτασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πιπτόντων1longing to eat from what was falling

“wishing he could eat the scraps of food that fell”

2054LUK1621vnk5καὶ οἱ κύνες ἐρχόμενοι1Even the dogs were coming

The word “Even” here shows that what follows is worse than what has already been told about Lazarus. Alternate translation: “In addition to that, the dogs came” or “Worse yet, the dogs came”

2055LUK1621xby9οἱ κύνες1the dogs

The Jews considered dogs to be unclean animals. Lazarus was too sick and weak to stop the dogs from licking his wounds.

2056LUK1622y7pbwriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it came about that

This phrase is used here to mark an event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2057LUK1622hrm6figs-activepassiveἀπενεχθῆναι…ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγγέλων1was carried away by the angels

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the angels carried him away” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2058LUK1622r2k1figs-explicitεἰς τὸν κόλπον Ἀβραάμ1to Abrahams side

This implies that Abraham and Lazarus were reclining next to each other at a feast, in the Greek style of feasting. The joy in heaven is often represented in the scriptures by the idea of a feast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2059LUK1622hn6vfigs-activepassiveἐτάφη1was buried

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people buried him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2060LUK1623qpd2figs-explicitἐν τοῖς κόλποις αὐτοῦ1at his side

This implies that Abraham and Lazarus were reclining next to each other at a feast, in the Greek style of feasting. The joy in heaven is often represented in the scriptures by the idea of a feast. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2061LUK1623vca4ἐν τῷ ᾍδῃ…ὑπάρχων ἐν βασάνοις1in Hades, being in torment

“he went to Hades, where, suffering in terrible pain”

2062LUK1623tl8xfigs-idiomἐπάρας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ1he lifted up his eyes

This idiom means “he looked up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

2063LUK1624dpp9αὐτὸς φωνήσας εἶπεν1he cried out and said

“the rich man called out to say” or “he shouted out to Abraham”

2064LUK1624m95aΠάτερ Ἀβραάμ1Father Abraham

Abraham was the ancestor of all the Jews, including the rich man.

2065LUK1624b2rcἐλέησόν με1have mercy on me

“please have pity on me” or “please be merciful to me”

2066LUK1624ly9kκαὶ πέμψον Λάζαρον1and send Lazarus

“by sending Lazarus” or “and tell Lazarus to come to me”

2067LUK1624rc6pβάψῃ τὸ ἄκρον τοῦ δακτύλου αὐτοῦ1he may dip the tip of his finger

This indicates the smallness of the amount requested. Alternate translation: “he may wet the tip of his finger”

2068LUK1624qix8ὀδυνῶμαι ἐν τῇ φλογὶ ταύτῃ1I am in anguish in this flame

“I am in terrible pain in this flame” or “I am suffering terribly in this fire”

2069LUK1625v4luτέκνον1Child

The rich man was one of Abrahams descendants.

2070LUK1625we9wτὰ ἀγαθά1good things

“fine things” or “pleasant things”

2071LUK1625hwc8ὁμοίως τὰ κακά1in like manner evil things

“in like manner received evil things” or “in like manner received things that caused him to suffer”

2072LUK1625rv17ὁμοίως1in like manner

This refers the fact that they both received something while they lived on earth. It is not saying that what they received was the same. Alternate translation: “while he was living received”

2073LUK1625g4jsὧδε παρακαλεῖται1he is comforted here

“he is comfortable here” or “he is happy here”

2074LUK1625cn8iὀδυνᾶσαι1are in agony

“suffering”

2075LUK1626af4hκαὶ ἐν πᾶσι τούτοις1Besides all these things

“In addition to this reason”

2076LUK1626tu5wfigs-activepassiveχάσμα μέγα ἐστήρικται1a great chasm has been put in place

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God has placed a huge ravine between you and us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2077LUK1626g1qnχάσμα μέγα1a great chasm

“a steep, deep and wide valley” or “a big separation” or “a huge ravine”

2078LUK1626sg6dοἱ θέλοντες διαβῆναι…μὴ δύνωνται1those who want to cross over…are not able

“those people who want to cross over the chasm…cannot” or “if anyone wants to cross over…he cannot”

2079LUK1627abcjεἶπεν1he said

“the rich man said”

2080LUK1628x8xkὅπως διαμαρτύρηται αὐτοῖς1in order that he might warn them

“so that Lazarus may warn them”

2081LUK1628y1xnτὸν τόπον τοῦτον τῆς βασάνου1this place of torment

“this place where we suffer torment” or “this place where we suffer terrible pain”

2082LUK1629n73e0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling the story about the rich man and Lazarus.

2083LUK1629v8ehfigs-explicitἔχουσι Μωϋσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας1They have Moses and the prophets

It is implied that Abraham refused to send Lazarus to the rich mans brothers. This could be stated. Alternate translation: “No, I will not do that, because your brothers have what Moses and the prophets wrote long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2084LUK1629x8ptfigs-metonymyΜωϋσέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας1Moses and the prophets

This refers to their writings. Alternate translation: “what Moses and the prophets wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2085LUK1629l3inἀκουσάτωσαν αὐτῶν1let them listen to them

“your brothers should pay attention to Moses and the prophets”

2086LUK1630abckὁ δὲ εἶπεν1But he replied

“But the rich man said”

2087LUK1630d84afigs-hypoἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς1if someone would go to them from the dead

This describes a situation that has not happened, but that the rich man would like to happen. Alternate translation: “if a person who has died would go to them” or “if someone who has died would go and warn them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2088LUK1630r3ezἀπὸ νεκρῶν1from the dead

From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld.

2089LUK1631abclεἶπεν δὲ αὐτῷ1But he said to him

“But Lazarus said to the rich man”

2090LUK1631xkr7figs-metonymyεἰ Μωϋσέως καὶ τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀκούουσιν1If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets

Here “Moses and the prophets” represent the things that they wrote. Alternate translation: “If they do not pay attention to what Moses and the prophets wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2091LUK1631n9s4figs-hypoοὐδ’ ἐάν τις ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ, πεισθήσονται1neither will they be persuaded if someone would rise from the dead

Abraham states what would happen if the hypothetical situation occurred. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “neither will a person who comes back from the dead be able to convince them” or “they will not believe even if a person comes back from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2092LUK1631gf1bἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστῇ1would rise from the dead

The words “from the dead” speak of all dead people together in the underworld. To rise from among them is to become alive again.

2093LUK17introc4am0

Luke 17 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

Old Testament Examples

Jesus used the lives of Noah and of Lot to teach his followers. Noah was ready for the flood when it came, and they needed to be ready for him to return, because he would not warn them when he came. Lots wife loved the evil city she had been living in so much that God also punished her when he destroyed it, and they needed to love Jesus more than anything else,

Those who read your translation may need help so they can understand what Jesus was teaching here.

Important figures of speech in this chapter

Hypothetical situations

Hypothetical situations are situations that have not actually happened. Jesus used a special type of hypothetical situation to teach that what will happen to those who cause others to sin will be worse than being drowned (Luke 19:1-2) and another to scold the disciples because they had little faith (Luke 19:6). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

Rhetorical Questions

Jesus asked his disciples three questions (Luke 17:7-9) to teach them that even those who serve him well are righteous only because of his grace. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 17:22). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. A paradox occurs in this chapter: “Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will save it” (Luke 17:33).

2094LUK171ls870Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching, but he directs his attention back to his disciples. This is still the same part of the story and the same day that began in Luke 15:3.

2095LUK171ej1eἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ τὰ σκάνδαλα μὴ ἐλθεῖν1It is impossible for the stumblingblocks not to come

“Things that tempt people to sin will certainly happen”

2096LUK171zck5οὐαὶ δι’ οὗ ἔρχεται!1woe to the one through whom they come!

“to anyone who causes the temptations to come” or “to any person who causes people to be tempted”

2097LUK172dvz5figs-explicitλυσιτελεῖ αὐτῷ εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρριπται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα1It would be better for him if a millstone were put around his neck and he were thrown into the sea than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble.

You may need to make explicit that it is the punishment for causing people to sin that Jesus is comparing to being thrown into the sea. Alternate translation: “I will not punish him a little by putting a millstone around his neck and throwing him into the sea. Instead, I will punish him much. This is because he has caused one of these little ones to stumble.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2098LUK172bf3kfigs-hypoλυσιτελεῖ αὐτῷ εἰ1It would be better for him if

This introduces a hypothetical situation. It means that this persons punishment for causing people to sin will be worse than if they had drowned in the sea. No one has put a stone around his neck, and Jesus is not saying that anyone will do so. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2099LUK172uk6efigs-activepassiveλίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔρριπται1a millstone were put around his neck and he were thrown

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “if they were to put a millstone around his neck and throw him” or “if someone were to put a heavy stone around his neck and push him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2100LUK172uj1rfigs-gendernotationsαὐτῷ…τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ…ἔρριπται…σκανδαλίσῃ1for him…his neck…he were thrown…he should cause to stumble

These words can refer to anyone, to women as well as to men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

2101LUK172gr89λίθος μυλικὸς1a millstone

This is a very large, heavy circular stone used for grinding wheat grain into flour. Alternate translation: “a heavy stone”

2102LUK172xm7xτῶν μικρῶν τούτων1these little ones

This here refers to people whose faith is still weak. Alternate translation: “these people whose faith is small”

2103LUK172k9xlσκανδαλίσῃ1he should cause to stumble

This was a way of referring to unintentional sin. Alternate translation: “to sin”

2104LUK173hyn8ἐὰν ἁμάρτῃ ὁ ἀδελφός σου1If your brother sins

This is a conditional statement that talks about an event that will probably happen in the future.

2105LUK173kkp3ὁ ἀδελφός σου1your brother

“brother” is here used in the sense of someone with the same belief. Alternate translation: “a fellow believer”

2106LUK173p35iἐπιτίμησον αὐτῷ1rebuke him

“tell him strongly that what he did was wrong” or “correct him”

2107LUK174x8a3figs-hypoκαὶ ἐὰν ἑπτάκις…ἁμαρτήσῃ εἰς σὲ1If he sins against you seven times

This is a hypothetical future situation. It may never happen, but even if it does, Jesus tells people to forgive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2108LUK174k5vafigs-explicitἑπτάκις τῆς ἡμέρας…καὶ ἑπτάκις1seven times in the day, and seven times

The number seven in the Bible is a symbol for completeness. Alternate translation: “many times in a day, and each time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2109LUK175s4dy0General Information:

There is a brief break in Jesus teachings as the disciples speak to him. Then Jesus continues teaching.

2110LUK175pji3πρόσθες ἡμῖν πίστιν1Increase our faith

“Please give us more faith” or “Please add more faith to our faith”

2111LUK176ep7zfigs-simileεἰ ἔχετε πίστιν ὡς κόκκον σινάπεως, ἐλέγετε ἂν1If you had faith like a mustard seed, you would say

A mustard seed is a very small seed. Jesus implies that they do not have even a small amount of faith. Alternate translation: “If you had faith that was even as small as a mustard seed, you” or “Your faith is not as big as a mustard seed—but if it were, you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2112LUK176i31ltranslate-unknownσυκαμίνῳ1mulberry tree

If this type of tree is not familiar, it may be helpful to substitute another type of tree. Alternate translation: “fig tree” or “tree” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

2113LUK176ky7zfigs-activepassiveἐκριζώθητι καὶ φυτεύθητι ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ1Be uprooted, and be planted in the sea

These can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Uproot yourself and plant yourself in the sea” or “Take your roots out of the ground, and put your roots down into the ocean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2114LUK176g53nὑπήκουσεν ἂν ὑμῖν1it would obey you

“the tree would obey you.” This result is conditional. It would happen only if they had faith.

2115LUK177dk3qfigs-rquestionτίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν…ἐρεῖ…ἀνάπεσε?1But which of you…will say…recline at table?

Jesus asks his disciples a question to help them think about the role of a servant. This could be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: “But none of you who…sheep would say…sit down to eat.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2116LUK177va34δοῦλον…ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα1a servant plowing or keeping sheep

“a servant that plows your field or takes care of your sheep”

2117LUK178iw9jfigs-rquestionἀλλ’ οὐχὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ…φάγεσαι καὶ πίεσαι σύ?1Instead, will he not say to him…you will eat and drink?

Jesus uses a second question explain how the disciples would actually treat a servant. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “He will certainly say to him…eat and drink” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2118LUK178kr7ufigs-explicitπεριζωσάμενος διακόνει μοι1put a belt around your clothes and serve me

“tie your clothes at your waist and serve me” or “dress up properly and take care of me.” People would tie their clothes closely around their waist so that their clothes would not get in their way while they worked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2119LUK178ds77καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα1and after these things

“Then after you serve me”

2120LUK179sby70Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching. This is the end of this part of the story.

2121LUK179jn5sfigs-rquestionμὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ…ἐποίησεν1He does not thank the servant…were commanded, does he?

Jesus uses this question to show how people treat servants. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “He would not thank the servant…commanded.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2122LUK179a1fmfigs-activepassiveτὰ διαταχθέντα1the things that were commanded

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things you commanded him to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2123LUK179qs51μὴ ἔχει χάριν1does not…does he?

“right?” or “is this not true?”

2124LUK1710kze9figs-youκαὶ ὑμεῖς1you also

Jesus was speaking to his disciples, so languages that have a plural form of “you” would use it. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2125LUK1710ub27figs-activepassiveτὰ διαταχθέντα ὑμῖν1the things that you were commanded

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that God has commanded you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2126LUK1710dga7figs-hyperboleδοῦλοι ἀχρεῖοί ἐσμεν1We are unworthy servants

This is an exaggeration to express that they did not do anything worthy of praise. Alternate translation: “We are ordinary slaves” or “We servants do not deserve your praise” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2127LUK1711zv5bwriting-background0General Information:

Jesus heals 10 men of leprosy. Verses 11 and 12 give background information and the setting of the event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2128LUK1711g442writing-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it came about that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2129LUK1711f5rkἐν τῷ πορεύεσθαι εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ1as he went up to Jerusalem

“as Jesus and the disciples were traveling to Jerusalem”

2130LUK1712h924τινα κώμην1a certain village

This phrase does not identify the village.

2131LUK1712d9mgfigs-activepassiveἀπήντησαν δέκα λεπροὶ ἄνδρες1ten men who were lepers met him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “ten men who were lepers met him” or “ten men who had leprosy met him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2132LUK1712i1scfigs-explicitοἳ ἔστησαν πόρρωθεν1They stood far away from him

This was a respectful gesture, because lepers were not allowed to approach other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2133LUK1713l1j4figs-idiomαὐτοὶ ἦραν φωνὴν1they lifted up their voices

The idiom “to lift up ones voice” means to speak loudly. Alternate translation: “they called with loud voices” or “they called aloud” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

2134LUK1713fsn5figs-explicitἐλέησον ἡμᾶς1have mercy on us

They were specifically asking to be healed. Alternate translation: “please show us mercy by healing us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2135LUK1714mrx8figs-explicitἐπιδείξατε ἑαυτοὺς τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν1show yourselves to the priests

Lepers were required to have the priests verify that their leprosy was healed. Alternate translation: “show yourselves to the priests so they can examine you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2136LUK1714jpk2figs-explicitἐκαθαρίσθησαν1they were cleansed

When people were healed, they were no longer ceremonially unclean. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “they were healed of their leprosy and so became clean” or “they were cured of their leprosy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2137LUK1715tdt1ἰδὼν ὅτι ἰάθη1seeing that he was healed

“realized that he was healed” or “realized that Jesus had healed him”

2138LUK1715x5jaὑπέστρεψεν1turned back

“he went back to Jesus”

2139LUK1715pe1zμετὰ φωνῆς μεγάλης δοξάζων τὸν Θεόν1with a loud voice glorifying God

“and glorified God loudly”

2140LUK1716ca9ntranslate-symactionκαὶ ἔπεσεν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον παρὰ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ1He fell on his face at the feet of Jesus

“he knelt down and put his face close to Jesus feet.” He did this to honor Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

2141LUK1717i6cu0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story about Jesus healing the 10 lepers.

2142LUK1717hfa2figs-explicitἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Ἰησοῦς εἶπεν1Then Jesus answered and said

Jesus responded to what the man did, but he was speaking to the group of people around him. Alternate translation: “So Jesus said to the crowd” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2143LUK1717cvb2figs-rquestionοὐχὶ οἱ δέκα ἐκαθαρίσθησαν?1Were not the ten cleansed?

This is the first of three rhetorical questions. Jesus used them to show the people around him how surprised and disappointed he was that only one of the ten men came back to glorify God. Alternate translation: “Ten men were healed.” or “God healed ten men.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2144LUK1717w8y3figs-rquestionοἱ δὲ ἐννέα ποῦ?1But where are the nine?

“Why did not the other nine come back?” This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “The other nine men should have come back, too.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2145LUK1718rxh9figs-rquestionοὐχ εὑρέθησαν ὑποστρέψαντες δοῦναι δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ, εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος?1Were there no others who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?

This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “No one but this foreigner came back to give glory to God!” or “God healed ten men, yet only this foreigner came back to give glory to God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2146LUK1718x64qὁ ἀλλογενὴς οὗτος1this foreigner

Samaritans had non-Jewish ancestors and they did not worship God in the same way that the Jews did.

2147LUK1719n2cefigs-abstractnounsἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε1Your faith has made you well

“Because of your faith you have become well.” The idea of “faith” can be expressed with the verb “believe.” Alternate translation: “Because you believe, you are well again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

2148LUK1720v1jb0General Information:

We do not know where this event takes place; it simply happens one day when Jesus is talking with the Pharisees.

2149LUK1720lvu1writing-neweventἐπερωτηθεὶς δὲ ὑπὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων πότε ἔρχεται ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1Now being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come,

This is the beginning of a new event. Some translations start it with “One day” or “Once.” It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “One day the Pharisees asked Jesus, When will the kingdom of God come?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2150LUK1720yc3ifigs-explicitοὐκ ἔρχεται ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ μετὰ παρατηρήσεως1The kingdom of God does not come with careful observing

People thought that they would be able to see signs of the kingdom coming. The idea of signs can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “The kingdom of God does not come with signs that people can observe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2151LUK1721xpi7figs-abstractnounsἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν1the kingdom of God is in the midst of you

The idea of the noun “kingdom” can be expressed with the verb “rules.” Alternate translation: “God rules within you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

2152LUK1721xj7zἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν1the kingdom of God is in the midst of you

Jesus was speaking to the religious leaders who were hostile to him. Possible meanings are (1) the word “you” refers to people in general. Alternate translation: “the kingdom of God is within people” or (2) the word translated “within” means “among.” Alternate translation: “the kingdom of God is among you”

2153LUK1722e8uu0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to teach his disciples.

2154LUK1722x3y2figs-metaphorἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ὅτε1The days will come when

The idea of days coming represents something being soon. Alternate translation: “A time is coming when” or “Soon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2155LUK1722v2i3ἐπιθυμήσετε…ἰδεῖν1you will desire to see

“you will want very much to see” or “you will wish to experience”

2156LUK1722ly8xfigs-explicitμίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1one of the days of the Son of Man

This refers to the kingdom of God. Alternate translation: “one of the days when the Son of Man will rule as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2157LUK1722z11cfigs-123personτοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus is speaking about himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2158LUK1722x7sqκαὶ οὐκ ὄψεσθε1but you will not see it

“you will not experience it”

2159LUK1723dp8gfigs-explicitἰδοὺ, ἐκεῖ, ἤ, ἰδοὺ, ὧδε1Look, there! orLook, here!

This refers to seeking the Messiah. Alternate translation: “Look, the Messiah is over there! He is over here!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2160LUK1723kjy2figs-explicitμὴ ἀπέλθητε μηδὲ διώξητε1do not go out or run after them

The purpose of going out can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “do not go with them to look” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2161LUK1724i5rzfigs-simileὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ ἀστραπὴ ἀστράπτουσα…λάμπει1for as the flashing lightning shines

The coming of the Son of Man will be clear and sudden, like the appearance of lightning. Alternate translation: “for as the lightning is visible to everyone when it appears and” or “for as the lightning appears suddenly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

2162LUK1724h9tvfigs-explicitοὕτως ἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1so will the Son of Man be

This refers to the future kingdom of God. Alternate translation: “it will be like that on the day when the Son of Man comes to reign” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2163LUK1725csa3figs-123personπρῶτον δὲ δεῖ αὐτὸν…παθεῖν1But first he must suffer

“But first the Son of Man must suffer.” Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2164LUK1725dp8afigs-activepassiveἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης1be rejected by this generation

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people of this generation must reject him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2165LUK1726d2neκαὶ καθὼς ἐγένετο…οὕτως ἔσται καὶ1As it happened…even so will it also happen

“As people were doing things…even so people will be doing the same things”

2166LUK1726v1srἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Νῶε1in the days of Noah

The “days of Noah” refers to the time during Noahs life just before God punished the people of the world. Alternate translation: “when Noah was living”

2167LUK1726ktl1ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1in the days of the Son of Man

The “days of the Son of Man” refers to the period just before the Son of Man will come. Alternate translation: “when the Son of Man is about to come”

2168LUK1727eu24ἤσθιον, ἔπινον, ἐγάμουν, ἐγαμίζοντο1They were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were giving in marriage

People were doing ordinary things. They did not know or care that God was about to judge them.

2169LUK1727uh5kfigs-activepassiveἐγαμίζοντο1they were giving in marriage

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “parents were allowing their daughters to marry men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2170LUK1727hb8sτὴν κιβωτόν1the ark

“the ship” or “the barge”

2171LUK1727qt8bἀπώλεσεν πάντας1destroyed them all

This does not include Noah and his family who were in the ark. Alternate translation: “destroyed all those who were not in the boat”

2172LUK1728u93vἤσθιον, ἔπινον1They were eating, they were drinking

“the people of Sodom were eating and drinking”

2173LUK1729gp77ἔβρεξεν πῦρ καὶ θεῖον ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ1it rained fire and sulfur from heaven

“fire and burning sulfur fell from the sky like rain”

2174LUK1729skp4ἀπώλεσεν πάντας1destroyed them all

This does not include Lot and his family. Alternate translation: “destroyed all those who stayed in the city”

2175LUK1730w3uhfigs-explicitκατὰ ταὐτὰ ἔσται1It will be according to the same manner

“It will be like that.” Alternate translation: “In the same way people will not be ready” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2176LUK1730v9kifigs-activepassiveᾗ ἡμέρᾳ, ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται1in the day that the Son of Man is revealed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “when the Son of Man appears” or “when the Son of man comes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2177LUK1730pfe1figs-123personὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἀποκαλύπτεται1the Son of Man is revealed

Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, am revealed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2178LUK1731i9eqὃς ἔσται ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος…μὴ καταβάτω1the one who is on the housetop…do not let him go down

“whoever is on the housetop must not go down” or “if anyone is on his housetop, he must not go down”

2179LUK1731ep81ἐπὶ τοῦ δώματος1on the housetop

Their housetops were flat and people could walk or sit on them.

2180LUK1731jj9cτὰ σκεύη αὐτοῦ1his goods

“his possessions” or “his things”

2181LUK1731suh5figs-explicitἐπιστρεψάτω εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω1let him turn back

They were not to go back to the house to get anything. They were to flee quickly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2182LUK1732fz8mfigs-ellipsisμνημονεύετε τῆς γυναικὸς Λώτ1Remember Lots wife

“Remember what happened to Lots wife” This is a warning. She looked back toward Sodom and God punished her along with the people of Sodom. Alternate translation: “Do not do what Lots wife did”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2183LUK1733d9flὃς ἐὰν ζητήσῃ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ περιποιήσασθαι, ἀπολέσει αὐτήν1Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it

“People who try save their lives will lose them” or “Whoever tries to save his old way of life will lose his life”

2184LUK1733kvw6ὃς δ’ ἂν ἀπολέσει, ζῳογονήσει αὐτήν1but whoever loses it will save it

“but people who lose their lives will save them” or “but whoever abandons his old way of life will save his life”

2185LUK1734p84lλέγω ὑμῖν1I tell you

As Jesus continues to address his disciples, he emphasizes the importance of what he is telling them.

2186LUK1734j3b6ταύτῃ τῇ νυκτὶ1in that night

This refers to what will happen if he, the Son of Man, comes during the night.

2187LUK1734c8baἔσονται δύο ἐπὶ κλίνης μιᾶς1there will be two people in one bed

The emphasis is not on these two people, but on the fact that some people will be taken away and the others will be left.

2188LUK1734at99κλίνης1bed

“couch” or “cot”

2189LUK1734e9hjfigs-activepassiveὁ εἷς παραλημφθήσεται, καὶ ὁ ἕτερος ἀφεθήσεται1One will be taken, and the other will be left

“One person will be taken and the other person will be left behind.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will take one person and leave the other” or “Angels will take one and leave behind the other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2190LUK1735il9vἔσονται δύο ἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό1There will be two women grinding at the same place

The emphasis is not on these two women or their activity, but on the fact that some people will be taken away and the others will be left.

2191LUK1735t4znἀλήθουσαι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτό1grinding together

“grinding grain together”

2192LUK1737c54n0General Information:

The disciples ask Jesus a question about his teaching and he answers them.

2193LUK1737wmg6ποῦ, Κύριε?1Where, Lord?

“Lord, where will this happen?”

2194LUK1737fen1writing-proverbsὅπου τὸ σῶμα, ἐκεῖ καὶ οἱ ἀετοὶ ἐπισυναχθήσονται1Where the body is, there also the vultures will be gathered together

Apparently this is a proverb that means “It will be obvious” or “You will know it when it happens.” Alternate translation: “As vultures gathering shows that there is a dead body, so these things show that the Son of Man is coming” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-proverbs]])

2195LUK1737m6catranslate-unknownοἱ ἀετοὶ1the vultures

Vultures are large birds that fly together and eat the flesh of dead animals that they find. You could describe these birds this way or use the word for local birds that do this. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

2196LUK18introv92v0

Luke 18 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Jesus told two parables (Luke 18:1-8 and Luke 18:9-14) and then taught that his followers were to be humble (Luke 18:15-17), to use everything they owned to help the poor (Luke 18:18-30), and to expect him to die soon (Luke 18:31-34), Then they all began to walk to Jerusalem, and Jesus healed a blind man (Luke 18:35-43).

Special concepts in this chapter

Judges

People expected judges always to do what God said was right and to make sure that other people did what was right. But some judges did not care about doing right or making sure others did right. Jesus called this kind of judge unjust. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])

Pharisees and tax collectors

The Pharisees thought that they themselves were the best examples of righteous good people, and they thought that tax collectors were the most unrighteous sinners. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 18:8). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2197LUK181r26tfigs-parables0Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to tell a parable as he continues to teach his disciples. This is the same part of the story that began in Luke 17:20. Verse 1 gives us a description of the parable Jesus is about to tell. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

2198LUK181w7arἔλεγεν δὲ1Then he spoke

“Then Jesus”

2199LUK182l2qrλέγων1saying

A new sentence could begin here: “He said”

2200LUK182ph5wwriting-introτινι πόλει1a certain city

Here “certain city” is a way to let the listener know that the narrative that follows takes place in a city, but the name of the city itself is not important. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-intro]])

2201LUK182d77jἄνθρωπον μὴ ἐντρεπόμενος1did not respect people

“did not care about other people”

2202LUK183ie2vwriting-participantsχήρα δὲ ἦν1Now there was a widow

Jesus uses this phrase to introduce a new character to the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2203LUK183jhk6χήρα1a widow

A widow is a woman whose husband has died and who has not remarried. Jesus hearers would have thought of her as a person who had no one to protect her from those who wanted to harm her.

2204LUK183xfg3ἤρχετο πρὸς αὐτὸν1she came often to him

The word “him” refers to the judge.

2205LUK183kj2lἐκδίκησόν με ἀπὸ1Give justice to me against

“Give me a just ruling against”

2206LUK183xc7kτοῦ ἀντιδίκου μου1my opponent

“my enemy” or “the person who is trying to harm me.” This is an opponent in a lawsuit. It is not clear whether the widow is suing the man or the man is suing the widow.

2207LUK184bh3qfigs-gendernotationsἄνθρωπον1man

This refers here to “people” in general. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-gendernotations]])

2208LUK185v9uuπαρέχειν μοι κόπον1causes me trouble

“bothers me”

2209LUK185cf4eὑπωπιάζῃ με1she will wear me out

“exhaust me”

2210LUK185ub29εἰς τέλος ἐρχομένη1by continually coming

“by continually coming to me”

2211LUK186ku2r0General Information:

Jesus has finished telling his parable and is now commenting about it to his disciples.

2212LUK186die90Connecting Statement:

These verses should be seen as an explanation of the parable in Luke 18:1-5.

2213LUK186t9mgἀκούσατε τί ὁ κριτὴς τῆς ἀδικίας λέγει1Listen to what the unjust judge says

“Think about what the unjust judge just said.” Translate this in a way that people will understand that Jesus has already told what the judge said.

2214LUK187qd49δὲ1Now

This word indicates that Jesus has ended the parable and has started explaining its meaning.

2215LUK187t1skfigs-rquestionὁ…Θεὸς οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ…νυκτός1will not God also bring about…night?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “God will also certainly…night!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2216LUK187e2lvτῶν ἐκλεκτῶν αὐτοῦ1for his elect

“the people he has chosen”

2217LUK187ljb4figs-rquestionμακροθυμεῖ ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς?1Will he delay long over them?

Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “He will certainly not delay long over them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2218LUK188zi1ffigs-rquestionὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν, ἆρα εὑρήσει τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς?1when the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find faith on the earth?

Jesus asks this question so that his hearers will stop thinking that God is slow to help those who call to him for justice and will understand that the real problem is that they do not truly have faith in God. Alternate translation: “when the Son of Man comes, you need to be sure that he will find that you truly have faith in him.” or “when the Son of Man comes, he will find few on earth who believe.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2219LUK188inw3figs-123personὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ἐλθὼν, ἆρα εὑρήσει1the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find

Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man come, will I indeed find” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2220LUK189n2b5figs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell another parable to some other people who were persuaded that they themselves were righteous. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

2221LUK189kd34εἶπεν δὲ1Then he spoke

“Then Jesus”

2222LUK189pmp1πρός τινας1to some

“to some people”

2223LUK189b6zyτοὺς πεποιθότας ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς, ὅτι εἰσὶν δίκαιοι1who were persuaded in themselves that they were righteous

“who had convinced themselves that they were righteous” or “who thought they were righteous”

2224LUK189rs6qἐξουθενοῦντας1who despised

strongly disliked or hated

2225LUK1810qp39εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν1into the temple

“into the temple courtyard”

2226LUK1811mi9gὁ Φαρισαῖος σταθεὶς ταῦτα πρὸς ἑαυτὸν προσηύχετο1The Pharisee stood and was praying this to himself

The meaning of the Greek text of this phrase is not clear. Possible meanings are (1) “The Pharisee stood and prayed about himself in this way” or (2) “The Pharisee stood by himself and prayed.”

2227LUK1811lud3ἅρπαγες1robbers

Robbers are people who steal from other people by forcing the other people to give things to them, or by threatening to harm them if they refuse to give what the robbers ask for.

2228LUK1811z78wfigs-explicitἢ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης1or even like this tax collector

The Pharisees believed that tax collectors were as sinful as robbers, unrighteous people, and adulterers. This could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “and I am certainly not like this sinful tax collector who cheats people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2229LUK1812ru63πάντα, ὅσα κτῶμαι1of all that I get

“everything I earn”

2230LUK1813c2wf0Connecting Statement:

Jesus has finished telling his parable. In verse 14, he comments about what the parable teaches.

2231LUK1813c37tμακρόθεν ἑστὼς1standing at a distance

“stood away from the Pharisee.” This was a sign of humility. He did not feel worthy to be near the Pharisee.

2232LUK1813qtt7figs-idiomτοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπᾶραι εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν1lift up his eyes to heaven

To “lift up his eyes” means to look at something. Alternate translation: “look toward heaven” or “look upward” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

2233LUK1813c7x7translate-symactionἔτυπτε τὸ στῆθος αὐτοῦ1was beating his breast

This is a physical expression of great sorrow, and shows this mans repentance and humility. Alternate translation: “hit his breast to show his sorrow” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

2234LUK1813mx5pὁ Θεός, ἱλάσθητί μοι, τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ1God, have mercy on me, the sinner

“God, please be merciful to me. I am a sinner” or “God, please have mercy on me even though I have committed many sins”

2235LUK1814s1yrfigs-explicitκατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ1this man went back down to his house justified

He was justified because God forgave his sin. Alternate translation: “God forgave the tax collector” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2236LUK1814qrg3figs-explicitπαρ’ ἐκεῖνον1rather than the other

“rather than the other man” or “and not the other man.” Alternate translation: “but God did not forgive the Pharisee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2237LUK1814k9xfὅτι πᾶς ὁ ὑψῶν ἑαυτὸν1because everyone who exalts himself

With this phrase, Jesus switches from the story to state the general principle that the story illustrates.

2238LUK1814n7xrfigs-activepassiveταπεινωθήσεται1will be humbled

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will humble” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2239LUK1814uuc5figs-activepassiveὑψωθήσεται1will be exalted

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will greatly honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2240LUK1815udh70Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story which began in Luke 17:20. Jesus welcomes the children and talks about them.

2241LUK1815abcmπροσέφερον δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ1Now they were also bringing to him

“Now the people were also bringing to Jesus”

2242LUK1815fuj3αὐτῶν ἅπτηται…δὲ1might touch them, but

This could also be translated as separate sentences: “touch them. But”

2243LUK1815kxd9ἐπετίμων αὐτοῖς1they were rebuking them

“the disciples tried to stop the parents from bringing their children to Jesus”

2244LUK1816y3qgὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς προσεκαλέσατο αὐτὰ1But Jesus called them to him

“Jesus told the people to bring their infants to him”

2245LUK1816j8x3figs-parallelismἄφετε τὰ παιδία ἔρχεσθαι πρός με, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτά1Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them

These two sentences have similar meaning and they are combined for emphasis. Some languages emphasize in a different way. Alternate translation: “You must certainly allow the children to come to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

2246LUK1816u7sqfigs-simileτῶν γὰρ τοιούτων ἐστὶν1For…belongs to such ones

This could be stated as a simile. Alternate translation: “belongs to people who are like these little children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

2247LUK1817p5lqἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you

“Surely I say to you.” Jesus used this expression to emphasize the importance of what he was about to say.

2248LUK1817ar8efigs-simileὃς ἂν μὴ δέξηται τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς παιδίον, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθῃ εἰς αὐτήν1whoever will not receive the kingdom of God like a child will definitely not enter into it

God requires people to accept his rule over them with trust and humility. Alternate translation: “whoever wants to enter Gods kingdom must receive it with trust and humility like a child” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

2249LUK1818f96l0Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story which began in Luke 17:20. Jesus begins to talk with a ruler about entering the kingdom of heaven.

2250LUK1818a5qzwriting-participantsτις…ἄρχων1a certain ruler

This introduces a new character in the story. It only identifies him by his position. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2251LUK1818d6kfτί ποιήσας1what must I do

“what do I need to do” or “what is required of me”

2252LUK1818xrs8figs-metaphorζωὴν αἰώνιον κληρονομήσω1inherit eternal life

“receive life that does not end.” The term “inherit” usually refers to the property that a man left to his children when he dies. Therefore, this metaphor may mean he understood himself to be a child of God and desired for God to give him eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2253LUK1819fxi2figs-rquestionτί με λέγεις ἀγαθόν? οὐδεὶς ἀγαθὸς, εἰ μὴ εἷς ὁ Θεός1Why do you call me good? No one is good, except God alone

Jesus asks the question because he knows that the ruler will not like Jesus answer to the rulers question in verse 18. Jesus does not expect the ruler to answer Jesus question. Jesus wants the ruler to understand that Jesus answer to the rulers question comes from God, who alone is good. Alternate translation: “You know that no one is good, except God alone, so to call me good is to compare me with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2254LUK1820a9teμὴ φονεύσῃς1do not kill

“do not murder”

2255LUK1821abcnὁ δὲ εἶπεν1but he said

“But the ruler said”

2256LUK1821m5qfταῦτα πάντα1All these things

“All of these commandments”

2257LUK1822e8ilἀκούσας δὲ, ὁ Ἰησοῦς1When Jesus heard that

“When Jesus heard the man say that”

2258LUK1822hzv4εἶπεν αὐτῷ1he said to him

“he answered him”

2259LUK1822t2cwἔτι ἕν σοι λείπει1One thing you still lack

“You still need to do one more thing” or “There is one thing that you have not yet done”

2260LUK1822d3arπάντα ὅσα ἔχεις, πώλησον1You must sell all that you have

“sell all your possessions” or “sell everything that you own”

2261LUK1822c4s5διάδος πτωχοῖς1distribute it to the poor

“give away the money to the poor people”

2262LUK1822hy6aδεῦρο, ἀκολούθει μοι1come, follow me

“come with me as my disciple”

2263LUK1824qcm7figs-exclamationsπῶς δυσκόλως…τὴν Βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ1How difficult it is…the kingdom of God!

This is an exclamation, and not a question. Alternate translation: “It is so very hard…kingdom of God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclamations]])

2264LUK1825hdz1figs-hyperboleκάμηλον διὰ τρήματος βελόνης εἰσελθεῖν1a camel to go through a needles eye

It is impossible for a camel to fit through the eye of a needle. Jesus was probably using hyperbole to mean it is extremely difficult for a rich man to enter Gods kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2265LUK1825j7x3τρήματος βελόνης1a needles eye

The needles eye is the hole in a sewing needle through which the thread is passed.

2266LUK1826ycm3οἱ ἀκούσαντες1those who heard it

“The people who listening to Jesus said”

2267LUK1826vu3zfigs-rquestionκαὶ τίς δύναται σωθῆναι?1Then who can be saved?

It is possible that they were asking for an answer. But it is more likely that they used the question to emphasize their surprise at what Jesus said. Alternate translation: “Then no one can be saved from sin!” or in active form: “Then God will not save anyone!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2268LUK1827ms9bτὰ ἀδύνατα παρὰ ἀνθρώποις, δυνατὰ παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ ἐστιν1The things which are impossible with people are possible with God

“people cannot do are possible for God to do” or “people cannot do, God can do”

2269LUK1828j3dz0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the conversation about entering the kingdom of heaven.

2270LUK1828znu6ἰδοὺ, ἡμεῖς1Look, we

This phrase refers only to the disciples, and contrasts them with the rich ruler.

2271LUK1828y53qἡμεῖς ἀφήκαμεν1we have left

“we have given up” or “we have left behind”

2272LUK1828yk9bπάντα1everything

“all our wealth” or “all our possessions”

2273LUK1829abcoὁ δὲ εἶπεν1So he said

“So Jesus said”

2274LUK1829vz2wἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly, I say to you

Jesus uses this expression to stress the importance of what he is about to say.

2275LUK1829sk6zοὐδείς ἐστιν ὃς1there is no one who

This expression is intended to include not only the disciples, but also everyone else who has made the same sacrifices.

2276LUK1830s6rpfigs-doublenegativesὃς οὐχὶ μὴ ἀπολάβῃ1who will not receive

This is the end of the sentence that begins with the words “there is no one who has left…kingdom of God” (verse 28). This could be stated in positive form. “everyone who has left…kingdom of God will receive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])

2277LUK1830d3xaἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τῷ ἐρχομένῳ, ζωὴν αἰώνιον1in the world to come, eternal life

“also eternal life in the world to come”

2278LUK1831qqp50Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story that began in Luke 17:20. Jesus is talking to his disciples alone.

2279LUK1831pwk9παραλαβὼν δὲ τοὺς δώδεκα1Then having taken aside the twelve

Jesus took the twelve disciples to a place away from other people where they could be alone.

2280LUK1831g4yxἰδοὺ1See

This indicates a significant change in the ministry of Jesus as he goes to Jerusalem for the final time.

2281LUK1831pg4kfigs-activepassiveτὰ γεγραμμένα διὰ τῶν προφητῶν1that have been written by the prophets

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that the prophets have written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2282LUK1831ss78τῶν προφητῶν1the prophets

This refers to the Old Testament prophets.

2283LUK1831zj2xfigs-123personτῷ Υἱῷ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus speaks of himself as “the Son of Man.” Alternate translation: “me, the Son of Man,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2284LUK1831i5yafigs-activepassiveτελεσθήσεται1will be accomplished

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will happen” or “will occur” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2285LUK1832h2a3figs-activepassiveπαραδοθήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν1For he will be handed over to the Gentiles

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “For the Jewish leaders will give him over to the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2286LUK1832es98figs-123personπαραδοθήσεται1he will be handed over

Jesus speaks of himself as “the Son of Man.” Alternate translation: “I” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2287LUK1832hc2kfigs-activepassiveἐμπαιχθήσεται, καὶ ὑβρισθήσεται, καὶ ἐμπτυσθήσεται1will be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “they will mock him, treat him shamefully, and spit on him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2288LUK1833u86rfigs-123personαὐτόν…ἀναστήσεται1him…he will rise again

Jesus speaks of himself as “the Son of Man.” Alternate translation: “me…me…I” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2289LUK1833fie4translate-ordinalτῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ1on the third day

This refers to the third day after his death. However, the disciples did not yet understand this, so it is best not to add this explanation when translating this verse. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2290LUK1834b8ugwriting-endofstory0General Information:

This verse is not part of the main story line, but rather a comment about this part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

2291LUK1834bm7hκαὶ αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν τούτων συνῆκαν1But they understood none of these things

“They did not understand any of these things”

2292LUK1834b29zτούτων1these things

This refers to Jesus description of how he would suffer and die in Jerusalem, and that he would rise from the dead.

2293LUK1834fn58figs-activepassiveἦν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο κεκρυμμένον ἀπ’ αὐτῶν1this word was hidden from them

This can be stated in active form, but it is not clear whether it is God or Jesus who hid the word from them. Alternate translation: “Jesus hid his message from them” or “God prevented them from understanding the meaning of what Jesus was telling them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2294LUK1834qx2nfigs-activepassiveτὰ λεγόμενα1the things that were spoken

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the things that Jesus said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2295LUK1835v8cdwriting-background0General Information:

Jesus heals a blind man as he approaches Jericho. These verses give background information and information about the setting of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2296LUK1835w3swwriting-neweventἐγένετο δὲ1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2297LUK1835dyf9writing-participantsτυφλός τις ἐκάθητο1a certain blind man was sitting

“there was a blind man sitting.” Here “certain” means only that the man is an important new participant to the story but Luke does not mention his name. He is a new participant in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2298LUK1836t35vἀκούσας δὲ1Now hearing

It may be helpful to start a new sentence here. Alternate translation: “When he heard”

2299LUK1837ckr3ἀπήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτῷ1So they told him

“People in the crowd told the blind man”

2300LUK1837ku9jἸησοῦς ὁ Ναζωραῖος1Jesus of Nazareth

Jesus came from the town of Nazareth, which was located in Galilee.

2301LUK1837l38fπαρέρχεται1is passing by

“was walking past him”

2302LUK1838u9ctκαὶ1So

This word marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, the crowd had told the blind man that Jesus was walking by.

2303LUK1838yaj2ἐβόησεν1he cried out

“called out” or “shouted”

2304LUK1838ehf6Υἱὲ Δαυείδ1Son of David

Jesus was a descendant of David, Israels most important king.

2305LUK1838u69gἐλέησόν με1have mercy on me

“show me pity” or “show me compassion”

2306LUK1839nt5yοἱ προάγοντες1The ones who were walking ahead

“The people who were walking at the front of the crowd”

2307LUK1839z7r6σιγήσῃ1would be quiet

“to be silent” or “not to shout”

2308LUK1839zug7πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἔκραζεν1he kept crying out much more

This could mean that he cried out louder or that he cried out more persistently.

2309LUK1840g96afigs-activepassiveαὐτὸν ἀχθῆναι πρὸς αὐτόν1him to be brought to him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people to bring the blind man to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2310LUK1840abcpαὐτοῦ, ἐπηρώτησεν αὐτόν1he asked him

“Jesus asked the blind man”

2311LUK1841al8gἵνα ἀναβλέψω1I want to see again

“to be able to see”

2312LUK1842n67hfigs-imperativeἀνάβλεψον1Receive your sight

This is a command, but Jesus is not commanding the man to do anything. Jesus is healing the man by commanding him to be healed. Alternate translation: “You will now receive your sight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-imperative]])

2313LUK1842gcv1figs-metonymyἡ πίστις σου σέσωκέν σε1Your faith has healed you

These words are a metonym. It was because of the mans faith that Jesus healed the man. Alternate translation: “I have healed you because you believed in me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2314LUK1843d1kkδοξάζων τὸν Θεόν1glorifying God

“giving glory to God” or “praising God”

2315LUK19introzn2b0

Luke 19 General Notes

Structure and formatting

After Jesus helped a man named Zacchaeus repent of his sins (Luke 19:1-10), he taught his followers that when he began to rule as king they would need to tell them what they had done with the things he had given them to take care of (Luke 19:11-27). He did this by telling them a parable. After that, he rode into Jerusalem on a colt (Luke 19:28-48). (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/kingdomofgod]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

Special concepts in this chapter

“Sinner”

The Pharisees refer to a group of people as “sinners.” The Jewish leaders thought these people were sinful, but in reality the leaders were also sinful. This can be taken as irony. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

Servants

God expects his people to remember that everything in the world belongs to God. God gives his people things so they can serve him. He wants them to please him by doing what he wants them to do with everything he has given them. One day Jesus will ask his servants what they have done with everything he gave them to use. He will give a reward to those who have done what he wanted them to do, and he will punish those who have not.

The donkey and the colt

Jesus rode into Jerusalem on an animal. In this way he was like a king who came into a city after he had won an important battle. Also, the kings of Israel in the Old Testament rode on a donkeys. Other kings rode on horses. So Jesus was showing that he was the king of Israel and that he was not like other kings.

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about this event. Matthew and Mark wrote that the disciples brought Jesus a donkey. John wrote that Jesus found a donkey. Luke wrote that they brought him a colt. Only Matthew wrote that there were both a donkey had a colt. No one knows for sure whether Jesus rode the donkey or the colt. It is best to translate each of these accounts as it appears in the ULT without trying to make them all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 21:1-7 and Mark 11:1-7 and Luke 19:29-36 and John 12:14-15)

Spreading garments and branches

When king would enter the cities they ruled, people would cut branches from trees and take off the clothes that they wore to stay warm in cold weather and spread them all on the road so the king would ride over them. They did this to honor the king and show that they loved him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/honor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

The merchants in the temple

Jesus forced the people who were selling animals in the temple to leave. He did this to show everyone that he had authority over the temple and that only those who were righteous, who did what God said was good, could be in it. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])

2316LUK191j35mwriting-background0General Information:

Verses 1-2 begin to give background information for the events that follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2317LUK192y5i5writing-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, ἀνὴρ1Now, there was a man

The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “There was a man who was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2318LUK192z91vwriting-backgroundαὐτὸς ἦν ἀρχιτελώνης, καὶ αὐτὸς πλούσιος1he was a chief tax collector, and he was rich

This is background information about Zacchaeus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2319LUK193lf9mwriting-background0General Information:

Verse 3 completes the background information begun in Luke 19:1-2 for the events that follow. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2320LUK193m3uxἐζήτει1He was trying

“Zacchaeus was trying”

2321LUK193njt7ὅτι τῇ ἡλικίᾳ μικρὸς ἦν1because he was small in height

“because he was short”

2322LUK194k984καὶ προδραμὼν1So he ran

The author has finished giving the background to the event and now begins to describe the event itself.

2323LUK194pzr6συκομορέαν1a sycamore tree

“a sycamore fig tree.” It produces small round fruit about 2.5 centimeters across. Alternate translation: “a fig tree” or “a tree”

2324LUK195mr51τὸν τόπον1the place

“the tree” or “where Zacchaeus was”

2325LUK196zrw4καὶ σπεύσας1So he hurried

“So Zacchaeus hurried”

2326LUK197mit4figs-explicitπάντες διεγόγγυζον1they all complained

The Jews hated the tax collectors and did not think any good person should associate with them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2327LUK197k2clπαρὰ ἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ εἰσῆλθεν καταλῦσαι1He has gone in to visit with a sinful man

“Jesus has gone into the house of a sinner to visit him”

2328LUK197yl4hἁμαρτωλῷ ἀνδρὶ1a sinful man

“an obvious sinner” or “a real sinner”

2329LUK198s46zτὸν Κύριον1the Lord

This refers to Jesus.

2330LUK198u2btἀποδίδωμι τετραπλοῦν1I will restore four times the amount

“return to them four times as much as I took from them”

2331LUK199h8epfigs-abstractnounsσωτηρία τῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ ἐγένετο1salvation has come to this house

It was understood that salvation comes from God. Alternate translation: “God has saved this household” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2332LUK199i8ygfigs-metonymyτῷ οἴκῳ τούτῳ1this house

The word “house” here refers to the people living in the house or the family. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2333LUK199f65bκαὶ αὐτὸς1he too

“this man too” or “Zacchaeus also”

2334LUK199v3hqυἱὸς Ἀβραάμ1a son of Abraham

Possible meanings are (1) “descendant of Abraham” and (2) “person who has faith as Abraham did.”

2335LUK1910myp2ἦλθεν…ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man came

Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, came”

2336LUK1910fqx4τὸ ἀπολωλός1those who are lost

“the people who have wandered away from God” or “those who by sinning have wandered away from God”

2337LUK1911vue7figs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the crowd. Verse 11 gives background information about why Jesus tells the parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2338LUK1911qs7zfigs-explicitὅτι παραχρῆμα μέλλει ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀναφαίνεσθαι1that the kingdom of God was about to appear immediately

The Jews believed that the Messiah would establish the kingdom as soon as he came to Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “that Jesus would immediately begin to rule over Gods kingdom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2339LUK1912m9j6ἄνθρωπός τις εὐγενὴς1A certain man of noble birth

“A certain man who was a member of the ruling class” or “A certain man from an important family”

2340LUK1912mtz9figs-explicitλαβεῖν ἑαυτῷ βασιλείαν1to receive for himself a kingdom

This is the image of a lesser king going to a greater king. The greater king would give the lesser king the right and authority to rule over his own country. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2341LUK1913n7450Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2342LUK1913m387καλέσας1he called

“The nobleman called.” It may be helpful to state that the man did this before he left to receive his kingdom. Alternate translation: “Before he left, he called”

2343LUK1913xx6pἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς δέκα μνᾶς1gave them ten minas

“gave each of them one mina”

2344LUK1913t82qtranslate-bweightδέκα μνᾶς1ten minas

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days wages, what people would be paid for about four months work, so ten minas would have been about three years wages. Alternate translation: “ten valuable coins” or “a large amount of money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])

2345LUK1913vwp2πραγματεύσασθαι1Conduct business

“Trade with this money” or “Use this money in order to earn more”

2346LUK1914i998οἱ…πολῖται αὐτοῦ1his citizens

“the people of his country”

2347LUK1914j9v1πρεσβείαν1a delegation

“a group of people to represent them” or “several messengers”

2348LUK1915g3jpκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

2349LUK1915s9a7λαβόντα τὴν βασιλείαν1having received the kingdom

“after he had become king”

2350LUK1915s2x2figs-activepassiveφωνηθῆναι αὐτῷ1be called to him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to come to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2351LUK1915xc6sτί διεπραγματεύσαντο1what profit they had made

“how much money they had earned”

2352LUK1916iy7i0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2353LUK1916mf96translate-ordinalὁ πρῶτος1the first

“The first servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2354LUK1916n37fπαρεγένετο1came before him

“came before the nobleman”

2355LUK1916ejx9figs-explicitἡ μνᾶ σου, δέκα προσηργάσατο μνᾶς1your mina has made ten minas more

It is implied that the servant was the one who caused the profit. Alternate translation: “I used your mina to make a profit of ten more minas” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2356LUK1916j7agtranslate-bweightἡ μνᾶ1mina

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days wages, what people would be paid for about four months work. See how you translated this in Luke 19:13. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])

2357LUK1917abcqεἶπεν αὐτῷ1he said to him

“the nobleman said to the first servant”

2358LUK1917n5atεὖ1Well done

“You have done well.” Your language may have a phrase that an employer would use to show approval, such as “Good job.”

2359LUK1917t6zkἐλαχίστῳ1very little

This refers to the one mina, which the nobleman apparently did not consider to be a lot of money.

2360LUK1918zsr10Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2361LUK1918ic7ptranslate-ordinalὁ δεύτερος1The second

“The second servant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2362LUK1918irh6figs-explicitἡ μνᾶ σου, Κύριε, ἐποίησεν πέντε μνᾶς1Your mina, master, has made five minas

It is implied that the servant was the one who caused the profit. Alternate translation: “Lord, I used your mina to make a profit of five more minas” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2363LUK1918d811translate-bweightἡ μνᾶ1mina

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days wages, what people would be paid for about four months work. See how you translated this in Luke 19:13. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])

2364LUK1919abcrεἶπεν δὲ καὶ τούτῳ1So he also said to this one

“So the nobleman also said to that servant”

2365LUK1919jxa9σὺ ἐπάνω γίνου πέντε πόλεων1you will be over five cities

“You will have authority over five cities”

2366LUK1920h9370Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2367LUK1920n71eὁ ἕτερος ἦλθεν1the other came

“Another servant came”

2368LUK1920r25ftranslate-bweightἡ μνᾶ1mina

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days wages, what people would be paid for about four months work. See how you translated this in Luke 19:13. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])

2369LUK1920l2wrεἶχον ἀποκειμένην ἐν σουδαρίῳ1I kept put away in a cloth

“wrapped in a cloth and stored away”

2370LUK1921w5ywἄνθρωπος αὐστηρὸς1a demanding man

“a stern man” or “a man who expects a lot from his servants”

2371LUK1921a6jafigs-metaphorαἴρεις ὃ οὐκ ἔθηκας1You take up what you did not put down

This was probably a proverb. A person who takes out of storage or out of a bank things that he did not put in is a metaphor for someone who benefits from other peoples hard work. Alternate translation: “You take out what you did not put in” or “You are like a person how takes out what other people put in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2372LUK1921mi5bfigs-metaphorθερίζεις ὃ οὐκ ἔσπειρας1you reap what you did not sow

This was probably a proverb. A person who harvests food that someone else has planted is a metaphor for someone who benefits from other peoples hard work. Alternate translation: “you are like a person who reaps the fruit of what other people sowed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2373LUK1922q2k20Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2374LUK1922wt8qfigs-metonymyἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου1By your mouth

His “words” refer to all that he had said. Alternate translation: “Based on what you have said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2375LUK1922xga8ᾔδεις ὅτι ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος αὐστηρός εἰμι1Did you know that I am a demanding man

The nobleman was repeating what the servant had said about him. He was not saying that it was true. Alternate translation: “You say that I am a demanding person”

2376LUK1923spx7figs-rquestionδιὰ τί οὐκ ἔδωκάς μου τὸ ἀργύριον…σὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα?1why did you not put the money…I would have collected it with interest?

The nobleman uses a question to rebuke the wicked servant. Alternate translation: “you should have put my money…interest.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2377LUK1923e1yhἔδωκάς…τὸ ἀργύριον ἐπὶ τράπεζαν1put the money in a bank

“lent my money to a bank.” Cultures that do not have banks might translate it as “let someone borrow my money.”

2378LUK1923k39iτράπεζαν1a bank

A bank is a business that safely holds money for people. A bank lends that money to others for a profit. Therefore it pays an extra amount, or interest, to the people who keep their money in the bank.

2379LUK1923c8caσὺν τόκῳ ἂν αὐτὸ ἔπραξα1I would have collected it with interest

“I could have collected that amount plus the interest it would have earned” or “I would have gained a profit from it”

2380LUK1923k8x6τόκῳ1interest

Interest is money that a bank pays people who put their money in the bank.

2381LUK1924t9460Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2382LUK1924h1nnεἶπεν1he said

The nobleman had become king. See how you translated this in Luke 19:12.

2383LUK1924aj1cτοῖς παρεστῶσιν1to those who were standing by

“the people who were standing near them”

2384LUK1924zh5stranslate-bweightτὴν μνᾶν1the mina

A mina was 600 grams, probably of silver. Each mina was equal to 100 days wages, what people would be paid for about four months work. See how you translated this in Luke 19:13. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bweight]])

2385LUK1925m7qlἔχει δέκα μνᾶς1he has ten minas.

“he already has ten minas!”

2386LUK1926xww60Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues to tell the parable he began in Luke 19:11.

2387LUK1926x6ayλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

This was the king speaking. Some translators may want to start this verse with “And the king replied, I say to you” or “But the king said I tell you this” .

2388LUK1926f5hnfigs-explicitπαντὶ τῷ ἔχοντι, δοθήσεται1everyone who has will be given more

It is implied that what he has is the money he earned by using his mina faithfully. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “everyone who uses well what he has been given, I will give him more” or “to everyone who uses well what I have given him I will give more” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2389LUK1926ab42figs-explicitἀπὸ…τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος1from the one who does not have

It is implied that the reason he does not have money is because he did not use his mina faithfully. Alternate translation: “from the person who does not use well what I have given him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2390LUK1926d1g9figs-activepassiveἀρθήσεται1will be taken away

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “I will take away from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2391LUK1927u44zτοὺς ἐχθρούς μου τούτους1these enemies of mine

Since the enemies were not right there, some languages would say “those enemies of mine.”

2392LUK1928x7bxwriting-endofstory0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story about Zacchaeus. This verse tells us what Jesus does after this part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

2393LUK1928l43iεἰπὼν ταῦτα1When he had said these things

“When Jesus had said these things”

2394LUK1928ja5pἀναβαίνων εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα1going up to Jerusalem

Jerusalem was higher than Jericho, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.

2395LUK1929u6hj0General Information:

Jesus approaches Jerusalem.

2396LUK1929y9q8writing-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2397LUK1929kpc6ὡς ἤγγισεν1when he came near

The word “he” refers to Jesus. His disciples were also traveling with him.

2398LUK1929q1wntranslate-namesΒηθφαγὴ1Bethphage

Bethphage was (and still is) a village on the Mount of Olives, which is across the Kidron Valley from Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

2399LUK1929lj69τὸ ὄρος τὸ καλούμενον Ἐλαιῶν1the hill that is called Olivet

“the hill that is called the Mount of Olives” or “the hill that is called Olive Tree Mountain

2400LUK1930qq5cπῶλον1a colt

“a young donkey” or “a young riding animal”

2401LUK1930w1ypfigs-activepassiveἐφ’ ὃν οὐδεὶς πώποτε ἀνθρώπων ἐκάθισεν1on which no man has ever sat

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that no one has ever ridden” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2402LUK1931px4kfigs-hypoκαὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς…αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχει1If anyone asks you…has need of it

Jesus tells the disciples how to answer a question that has not yet been asked. However, people in the village will soon ask the question. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2403LUK1931emu8figs-quotesinquotesκαὶ ἐάν τις ὑμᾶς ἐρωτᾷ, διὰ τί λύετε? οὕτως ἐρεῖτε1If anyone asks you, Why are you untying it? you will say thus

The inner quote can also be translated as an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “If any one asks you why you are untying it, say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotesinquotes]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2404LUK1932hdd8figs-activepassiveοἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι1those who were sent

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The two disciples that Jesus sent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2405LUK1933biw8οἱ κύριοι1the owners

“the owners of the colt”

2406LUK1935scz2ἐπιρίψαντες αὐτῶν τὰ ἱμάτια ἐπὶ τὸν πῶλον1they threw their cloaks upon the colt

“put their robes on the young donkey.” Cloaks are outer robes.

2407LUK1935g49kἐπεβίβασαν τὸν Ἰησοῦν1they put Jesus on it

“helped Jesus get up on and ride on the colt”

2408LUK1936lxj5translate-symactionὑπεστρώννυον τὰ ἱμάτια ἑαυτῶν1they were spreading their cloaks

“people spread their cloaks.” This is a sign of giving honor to someone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

2409LUK1937ba9eἐγγίζοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἤδη1Then as he was already coming near

“As Jesus was going near.” Jesus disciples were traveling with him.

2410LUK1937t4nkπρὸς τῇ καταβάσει τοῦ Ὄρους τῶν Ἐλαιῶν1to the descent of the Mount of Olives

“where the road goes down from the Mount of Olives”

2411LUK1937m8hnὧν εἶδον δυνάμεων1mighty works which they had seen

“great things they had seen Jesus do”

2412LUK1938x7wkεὐλογημένος ὁ…βασιλεὺς1Blessed is the king

They were saying this about Jesus.

2413LUK1938nsg4figs-metonymyἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίου1in the name of the Lord

Here “name” refers to power and authority. Also, “Lord” refers to God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2414LUK1938d7b4ἐν οὐρανῷ εἰρήνη1Peace in heaven

“May there be peace in heaven” or “We want to see peace in heaven”

2415LUK1938vb29figs-metonymyδόξα ἐν ὑψίστοις1glory in the highest

“May there be glory in the highest” or “We want to see glory in the highest.” The words “the highest” refer to heaven, which is a metonym for God, who lives in heaven. Alternate translation: “Let everyone give glory to God in the highest heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2416LUK1939sq8qἀπὸ τοῦ ὄχλου1from the crowd

“in the large crowd”

2417LUK1939yv21ἐπιτίμησον τοῖς μαθηταῖς σου1rebuke your disciples

“tell your disciples to stop doing these things”

2418LUK1940efm9λέγω ὑμῖν1I tell you

Jesus said this to emphasize what he would say next.

2419LUK1940b2w6figs-hypoἐὰν οὗτοι σιωπήσουσιν, οἱ λίθοι κράξουσιν1if these were silent, the stones would cry out

This is a hypothetical situation. Some translators may need to make it clear what Jesus was implying when he said this: “no, I will not rebuke them, for if these people were to be silent…cry out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2420LUK1940v8tcοἱ λίθοι κράξουσιν1the stones would cry out

“the stones would call out praises”

2421LUK1941v3pqτὴν πόλιν1the city

This refers to Jerusalem.

2422LUK1941k4l2figs-metonymyἔκλαυσεν ἐπ’ αὐτήν1he wept over it

The word “it” refers to the city of Jerusalem, but it represents the people who lived in that city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2423LUK1942g1eeεἰ ἔγνως…τὰ πρὸς εἰρήνην1If only you had known…the things which bring peace

Jesus expresses his sadness that the people of Jerusalem had missed the opportunity to be at peace with God.

2424LUK1942q8fmfigs-youἔγνως1you had known

The word “you” is singular because Jesus is speaking to the city. But if this would be unnatural in your language, you could use a plural form of “you” to refer to the people of the city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2425LUK1942tgs6figs-metonymyἐκρύβη ἀπὸ ὀφθαλμῶν σου1they are hidden from your eyes

“your eyes” refer to the ability to see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you can no longer see them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2426LUK1943i4p70Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking.

2427LUK1943y3g2ὅτι1For

What follows is the reason for Jesus sadness.

2428LUK1943tib4ἥξουσιν ἡμέραι ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ περιβαλοῦσίν οἱ ἐχθροί σου1the days will come upon you when indeed your enemies will build

This indicates that they will experience difficult times. Some languages do not talk about time “coming.” Alternate translation: “in the future these things will happen to you: Your enemies” or “soon you will endure troublesome times. Your enemies”

2429LUK1943n88ifigs-youσὲ…σου1you…your

The word “you” is singular because Jesus is speaking to the city as he would to a woman. But if this would be unnatural in your language, you could use a plural form of “you” to refer to the people of the city. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])

2430LUK1943e7xpχάρακά1a barricade

This refers to a wall to keep the people from getting out of the city.

2431LUK1944p7qgfigs-apostropheἐδαφιοῦσίν σε καὶ τὰ τέκνα σου ἐν σοί1They will strike you down to the ground and your children with you

Jesus is speaking to the people of the city as if he were speaking to the city itself as he would speak to a woman. He speaks of the people who live in the city as if they are the womans children, and thus the citys children. To strike down a city is to destroy its walls and buildings, and to strike down its children is to kill those who live in it. Alternate translation: “They will completely destroy you and kill all who live in you” or “They will completely destroy your city and kill all of you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])

2432LUK1944f51hfigs-hyperboleοὐκ ἀφήσουσιν λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον1They will not leave one stone upon another

“They will not leave any of the stones in place.” This is a hyperbole to express that the enemies will completely destroy the city, which is built of stones. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2433LUK1944xv9nσοί…οὐκ ἔγνως1you did not recognize

“you did not acknowledge”

2434LUK1945xq470Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in this part of the story. Jesus enters the temple in Jerusalem.

2435LUK1945u91vfigs-explicitκαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν1Then entering into the temple

You may need to make explicit that he first entered Jerusalem, where the temple was located. Alternate translation: “Jesus entered Jerusalem and then went to the temple courtyard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2436LUK1945j6cefigs-explicitκαὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὸ ἱερὸν1entered the temple

Only priests were allowed to enter the temple building. Alternate translation: “went into the temple courtyard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2437LUK1945py1xἐκβάλλειν1to cast out

“throw out” or “force out”

2438LUK1946v81efigs-activepassiveγέγραπται1It is written

This is a quotation from Isaiah. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The scriptures say” or “A prophet wrote these words in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2439LUK1946uvf7ὁ οἶκός μου1My house

The word “My” refers to God and “house” refers to the temple.

2440LUK1946wac1οἶκος προσευχῆς1a house of prayer

“a place where people pray to me”

2441LUK1946ba8wfigs-metaphorσπήλαιον λῃστῶν1a den of robbers

Jesus speaks of the temple as if it were a place where thieves come together. Alternate translation: “a place where thieves hide” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2442LUK1947mn6ewriting-endofstory0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of this part of the story. These verses tell about ongoing action that continues after the main part of the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

2443LUK1947z2n8ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

“in the temple courtyard” or “at the temple”

2444LUK1948pnf9ἐξεκρέμετο αὐτοῦ ἀκούων1were listening, hanging on to his words

“were paying close attention to what Jesus was saying”

2445LUK20introh6in0

Luke 20 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the poetry in 20:17, 42-43, which are words from the Old Testament.

Special concepts in this chapter

Using questions to trap people

When Jesus asked the Pharisees who gave John the authority to baptize (Luke 20:4), they could not answer because any answer they gave would give someone a reason to say that they were wrong (Luke 20:5-6). They thought that they would be able to say that Jesus was wrong when they asked him if people should pay taxes to Caesar (Luke 20:22), but Jesus gave them an answer that they had not thought of.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

Paradox

A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. In this chapter, Jesus quotes a psalm that records David calling his son “lord,” that is, “master.” However, to the Jews, ancestors were greater than their descendants. In this passage, Jesus is trying to lead his hearers to the true understanding that the Messiah will himself be divine, and that he himself is the Messiah. (Luke 20:41-44).

2446LUK201idi80Connecting Statement:

The chief priests, scribes, and elders question Jesus in the temple.

2447LUK201h8gvwriting-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happend that

This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2448LUK201vtg4ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

“in the temple courtyard” or “at the temple”

2449LUK203vcn10General Information:

Jesus responds to the chief priests, scribes, and elders.

2450LUK203qn89ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς1So he answered and said to them

“Jesus replied”

2451LUK203ku6aἐρωτήσω ὑμᾶς κἀγὼ λόγον καὶ εἴπατέ μοι1I will also ask you a question, and you tell me

The words “I will…ask you a question” are a statement. The words “you tell me” are a command.

2452LUK204uph3figs-rquestionἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἦν ἢ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων1was it from heaven or from men

Jesus knows that Johns authority comes from heaven, so he is not asking for information. He asks the question so the Jewish leaders will have to tell what they think to all who are listening. This question is rhetorical, but you will probably have to translate it as a question. Alternate translation: “do you think Johns authority to baptize people came from heaven or from men” or “was it God who told John to baptize people, or did people tell him to do it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2453LUK204z7cgfigs-metonymyἐξ οὐρανοῦ1from heaven

“from God.” Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name “Yahweh.” Often they used the word “heaven” to refer to him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2454LUK205mn6xοἱ…συνελογίσαντο1they reasoned

“They discussed” or “They considered their answer”

2455LUK205a3r8πρὸς ἑαυτοὺς1among themselves

“among themselves” or “with each other”

2456LUK205z599figs-quotationsἐὰν εἴπωμεν, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἐρεῖ1If we say, From heaven, he will say

Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “If we say that Johns authority is from heaven, he” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2457LUK205m4l7figs-metonymyἐξ οὐρανοῦ1From heaven

“From God.” Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name “Yahweh.” Often they used the word “heaven” to refer to him. See how these words are translated in Luke 20:4. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2458LUK205fwa2ἐρεῖ1he will say

“Jesus will say”

2459LUK206e9psfigs-quotationsἐὰν…εἴπωμεν, ἐξ ἀνθρώπων1if we say, From men,

Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. Alternate translation: “if we say that Johns authority is from men,” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2460LUK206nns5figs-explicitκαταλιθάσει ἡμᾶς1will stone us

“kill us by throwing stones on us.” Gods Law commanded that his people stone those of his people who mocked him or his prophets. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2461LUK207ia28καὶ ἀπεκρίθησαν1So they answered that

“So the chief priests, scribes and elders answered.” The word “so” marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, they had reasoned with themselves (Luke 20:5-6), and they did not have an answer they wanted to say.

2462LUK207w2bcfigs-quotationsἀπεκρίθησαν, μὴ εἰδέναι πόθεν1they answered that they did not know where it was from.

This could be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: “they said, We do not know where it came from.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2463LUK207eeg7πόθεν1where it was from

“where Johns baptism came from.” Alternate translation: “where Johns authority to baptize came from” or “who authorized John to baptize people”

2464LUK208d3bgοὐδὲ ἐγὼ λέγω ὑμῖν1Neither will I tell you

“And I will not tell you.” Jesus knew they were not willing to tell him the answer, so he responded in the same manner. Alternate translation: “Just as you will not tell me, I will not tell you”

2465LUK209mf5efigs-parables0General Information:

Jesus begins to tell a parable to the people in the temple. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

2466LUK209s8ttἐξέδετο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς1rented it out to vine growers

“allowed some vine growers to use it in exchange for payment” or “allowed some vine growers to use it and pay him later.” Payment might be in the form of money, or a portion of the harvest.

2467LUK209y37sγεωργοῖς1vine growers

These are people who tend grape vines and grow grapes. Alternate translation: “grape farmers”

2468LUK2010wm51καιρῷ1the appointed time

“the time they had agreed to pay him.” This would have been at the harvest time.

2469LUK2010kr7jἀπὸ τοῦ καρποῦ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος1of the fruit of the vineyard

“some of the grapes” or “some of what they produced in the vineyard.” It could also refer to the things they made from grapes or the money they earned by selling the grapes.

2470LUK2010isk1figs-metaphorἐξαπέστειλαν αὐτὸν…κενόν1sent him away empty-handed

An empty hand is a metaphor for “nothing.” Alternate translation: “sent him away without paying him” or “sent him away without the grapes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2471LUK2011nq2xκἀκεῖνον δείραντες1also beat that one

“beat that servant”

2472LUK2011r72aἀτιμάσαντες1treating him shamefully

“humiliated him”

2473LUK2011vxh2figs-metaphorἐξαπέστειλαν κενόν1sent him away empty-handed

Having an empty hand is a metaphor for having nothing. Alternate translation: “sent him away without paying him” or “sent him away without any grapes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2474LUK2012lr3htranslate-ordinalτρίτον1a third

“even a third servant” or “yet another servant.” The word “yet” hints at the fact that the landowner should not have had to send the second servant, but he went beyond that and sent a third servant. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2475LUK2012ub4gτοῦτον τραυματίσαντες1wounded that one

“injured that servant”

2476LUK2012h32aἐξέβαλον1threw him out

“threw him out of the vineyard”

2477LUK2013kt8ifigs-rquestionτί ποιήσω?1What should I do?

This question emphasizes that the vineyard owner thought carefully about what he was going to do. Alternate translation: “Here is what I will do:” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2478LUK2014ib2bἰδόντες…αὐτὸν, οἱ γεωργοὶ1when the vine growers saw him

“when the farmers saw the owners son”

2479LUK2014rvi4ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν1Let us kill him

They were not asking permission. The said this to encourage each other to kill the heir.

2480LUK2015u7us0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes telling his parable to the crowd.

2481LUK2015m6enἐκβαλόντες αὐτὸν ἔξω τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος1they threw him out of the vineyard

“The vine growers forced the son out of the vineyard”

2482LUK2015dlu4figs-rquestionτί οὖν ποιήσει αὐτοῖς ὁ κύριος τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος?1What then will the lord of the vineyard do to them?

Jesus uses a question to get his listeners to pay attention to what the owner of the vineyard will do. Alternate translation: “So now, listen to what the lord of the vineyard will do to them.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2483LUK2016k18gμὴ γένοιτο!1May it never be!

“May it never happen”

2484LUK2017ne1d0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching the crowd.

2485LUK2017qtb7ὁ δὲ ἐμβλέψας αὐτοῖς1But Jesus looked at them

“But Jesus stared at them” or “But he looked straight at them.” He did this to hold them accountable to understand what he was saying.

2486LUK2017rf5ffigs-rquestionτί οὖν ἐστιν τὸ γεγραμμένον τοῦτο, λίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας?1What then is this that is written: The stone…the cornerstone?

Jesus uses a question to teach the crowd. Alternate translation: “You should be able to understand that which is written: The stone…cornerstone.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2487LUK2017l6l3γεγραμμένον τοῦτο1this that is written

“this scripture”

2488LUK2017a5kcfigs-metaphorλίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας1The stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone

This is the first of three metaphors in a prophecy from the book of Psalms. This one refers to the Messiah as if he were a stone that builders chose not to use, but that God made the most important stone. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2489LUK2017bd2fλίθον ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες1The stone that the builders rejected

“The stone that the builders said was not good enough to use for building.” In those days people used stones to build the walls of houses and other buildings.

2490LUK2017w9b8οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες1the builders

This refers to the religious rulers who are rejecting Jesus as Messiah.

2491LUK2017bh2rκεφαλὴν γωνίας1the cornerstone

“the chief stone of the building” or “the most important stone of the building”

2492LUK2018d7n2figs-metaphorπᾶς ὁ πεσὼν…συνθλασθήσεται1Every one who falls…broken to pieces

This second metaphor speaks of people who reject the Messiah as if they fall over a stone and are injured. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2493LUK2018n3n5figs-activepassiveσυνθλασθήσεται1will be broken to pieces

This is a result of falling onto the stone. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will break up into pieces” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2494LUK2018fdu6figs-metaphorἐφ’ ὃν δ’ ἂν πέσῃ1But on whomever it falls

“But whomever that stone falls on.” This third metaphor speaks about the Messiah judging those who reject him as if he were a large stone that would crush them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2495LUK2019vbf7figs-metonymyἐζήτησαν…ἐπιβαλεῖν ἐπ’ αὐτὸν τὰς χεῖρας1sought to lay hands on him

In this verse, to “lay hands on” someone is to arrest that person. Alternate translation: “looked for a way to arrest Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2496LUK2019u4tzἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ὥρᾳ1in that very hour

“immediately”

2497LUK2019u4tafigs-explicitἐφοβήθησαν τὸν λαόν1they were afraid of the people

This is the reason that they did not arrest Jesus right away. The people respected Jesus, and the religious leaders were afraid of what the people might do if they arrested him. Alternate translation: “they did not arrest him because they were afraid of the people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2498LUK2020f1enἀπέστειλαν ἐνκαθέτους1they sent out spies

“the scribes and chief priests sent spies to watch Jesus”

2499LUK2020ml5wἵνα ἐπιλάβωνται αὐτοῦ λόγου1so that they might find fault with his speech

“because they wanted to accuse Jesus of saying something bad”

2500LUK2020r84afigs-explicitτῇ ἀρχῇ καὶ τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τοῦ ἡγεμόνος1to the rule and to the authority of the governor

“Rule” and “authority” are two ways of saying that they wanted the governor to judge Jesus. It can be translated with one or both expressions. Alternate translation: “so that the governor would punish Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2501LUK2021q9q40Connecting Statement:

This is the beginning of the next event in this part of the story. Some time has passed since Jesus was questioned in the temple by the chief priests. The spies are now questioning Jesus.

2502LUK2021xn1wἐπηρώτησαν αὐτὸν1they asked him

“The spies asked Jesus”

2503LUK2021i3frΔιδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν…ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις1Teacher, we know…you teach the way of God in truth

The spies were trying to deceive Jesus. They did not believe these things about Jesus.

2504LUK2021v93zfigs-exclusiveοἴδαμεν1we know

“we” refers only to the spies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

2505LUK2021fi1tfigs-activepassiveοὐ λαμβάνεις πρόσωπον1do not show partiality

Possible meanings are (1) “you tell the truth even if important people do not like it” or (2) “you do not favor one person over another” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2506LUK2021ubu9ἀλλ’ ἐπ’ ἀληθείας τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διδάσκεις1but you teach the truth about the way of God

This is part of what the spies were saying that they knew about Jesus.

2507LUK2022fi6pἔξεστιν…ἢ οὔ?1Is it lawful…or not?

They hoped that Jesus would say either “yes” or “no.” If he said “yes,” then the Jewish people would be angry with him for telling them to pay taxes to a foreign government. If he said “no,” then the religious leaders could tell the Romans that Jesus was teaching the people to break the Roman laws.

2508LUK2022j6wbἔξεστιν1Is it lawful

They were asking about Gods law, not about Caesars law. Alternate translation: “Does our law permit us”

2509LUK2022h4ccfigs-metonymyΚαίσαρι1Caesar

Because Caesar was the ruler of the Roman government, they could refer to the Roman government by Caesars name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2510LUK2023z9dmκατανοήσας δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν πανουργίαν1But he understood their craftiness

“But Jesus understood how tricky they were” or “But Jesus saw that they were trying to trap him.” The word “their” refers to the spies.

2511LUK2024j21ytranslate-bmoneyδηνάριον1a denarius

This is a Roman silver coin worth a days wages. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])

2512LUK2024cvs9figs-rquestionτίνος ἔχει εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν?1Whose image and inscription does it have?

Jesus uses a question to respond to those who were trying to trick him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2513LUK2024wt51εἰκόνα καὶ ἐπιγραφήν1image and inscription

“picture and name”

2514LUK2025z96i0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of this event about the spies and the part of the story which began in Luke 20:1.

2515LUK2025bh1xὁ δὲ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς1Then he said to them

“Then Jesus said to them”

2516LUK2025rey9figs-metonymyΚαίσαρι1to Caesar

Here “Caesar” refers to the Roman government. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2517LUK2025gj71figs-ellipsisτῷ Θεῷ1to God

The word “give” is understood from the previous phrase. It can be repeated here. Alternate translation: “and give to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2518LUK2026wa3sκαὶ οὐκ ἴσχυσαν ἐπιλαβέσθαι τοῦ ῥήματος1So they were not able to trap him in what he said

“The spies could not find anything wrong with what he said”

2519LUK2026yc1yκαὶ θαυμάσαντες ἐπὶ τῇ ἀποκρίσει αὐτοῦ, ἐσίγησαν1but marveling at his answer, they were silent

“but they were amazed at his answer and did not say anything”

2520LUK2027c6s40General Information:

We do not know where this takes place, though it possibly took place in the temple courtyard. Jesus is talking with some Sadducees.

2521LUK2027f9e3figs-distinguishοἱ, λέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι1the ones who say that there is no resurrection

This phrase identifies the Sadducees as being the group of Jews that say that no one would rise from the dead. It does not imply that some Sadducees believed that there is a resurrection and some did not. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-distinguish]])

2522LUK2028d6ylἐάν τινος ἀδελφὸς ἀποθάνῃ ἔχων γυναῖκα, καὶ οὗτος ἄτεκνος ᾖ1if anyones brother dies having a wife, and he is childless

“if a mans brother dies when he has a wife but does not have children”

2523LUK2028sjt5ἵνα λάβῃ ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ τὴν γυναῖκα1that his brother should take his wife

“the man should marry his dead brothers widow”

2524LUK2028pn1cfigs-explicitἐξαναστήσῃ σπέρμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ αὐτοῦ1raise up offspring for his brother

The Jews considered the first son born to a woman who married her dead husbands brother as if he were the son of the womans first husband. This son inherited the property of his mothers first husband and carried on his name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2525LUK2029e1b50General Information:

The Sadducees tell Jesus a short story in verses 29-32. This is a story they made up as an example. In verse 33, they ask Jesus a question about the story they told.

2526LUK2029c2jr0Connecting Statement:

The Sadducees finish asking Jesus their question.

2527LUK2029ax5nἑπτὰ…ἀδελφοὶ ἦσαν1there were seven brothers

This may have happened, but it is probably a story that they made up to test Jesus.

2528LUK2029si57translate-ordinalὁ πρῶτος1the first

“brother number one” or “the oldest” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2529LUK2029qt6aἀπέθανεν ἄτεκνος1died childless

“died without having any children” or “died, but did not have any children”

2530LUK2030p5mwfigs-ellipsisκαὶ ὁ δεύτερος1and the second

Jesus kept the story short by not repeating many of the details. Alternate translation: “the second married her and the same thing happened” or “the second brother married her and died without having any children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2531LUK2030r4xetranslate-ordinalὁ δεύτερος1the second

“brother number two” or “the oldest brother who was still alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2532LUK2031d5tqὁ τρίτος ἔλαβεν αὐτήν1the third took her

“The third married her”

2533LUK2031ky9ptranslate-ordinalὁ τρίτος1the third

“Brother number three” or “The oldest brother who was still alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2534LUK2031f1fjfigs-ellipsisὡσαύτως…καὶ οἱ ἑπτὰ, οὐ κατέλιπον τέκνα, καὶ ἀπέθανον1likewise the seven also left no children, and died

They did not repeat many of the details to keep the story short. Alternate translation: “in the same way the rest of the seven brothers married her and had no children and died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2535LUK2031y4wtοἱ ἑπτὰ1the seven

“all seven of the brothers” or “each of the seven brothers”

2536LUK2033avu1ἐν τῇ…ἀναστάσει1In the resurrection

“When people are raised from the dead” or “When dead people will become alive again.” Some languages have a way of showing that the Sadducees did not believe that there would be a resurrection, such as “In the supposed resurrection” or “When dead people are supposedly raised from the dead.”

2537LUK2034dn480Connecting Statement:

Jesus begins to answer the Sadducees.

2538LUK2034n91cοἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου1The sons of this age

“The people of this world” or “The people of this time.” This is in contrast with those in heaven or the people who live after the resurrection.

2539LUK2034nlu3figs-explicitγαμοῦσιν καὶ γαμίσκονται1marry and are given in marriage

In that culture they spoke of men marrying women and women being given in marriage to their husband. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “get married” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2540LUK2035m8m9figs-activepassiveοἱ…καταξιωθέντες τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐκείνου1those who are regarded as worthy to obtain that age

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the people in that age whom God will consider to be worthy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2541LUK2035ct9hτῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν1of the resurrection which is from the dead

“to be raised from the dead” or “to rise from death”

2542LUK2035m3gmἐκ νεκρῶν1from the dead

From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To receive resurrection from among them speaks of becoming alive again.

2543LUK2035rh62figs-explicitοὔτε γαμοῦσιν οὔτε γαμίζονται1will neither marry nor be given in marriage

In that culture they spoke of men marrying women and women being given in marriage to their husband. This can also be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will not marry” or “will not get married.” This is after the resurrection. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2544LUK2036lk28figs-explicitοὐδὲ…ἀποθανεῖν ἔτι δύνανται1neither are they able to die anymore

This is after the resurrection. Alternate translation: “They will not be able to die anymore” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2545LUK2036btb3υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ, τῆς ἀναστάσεως υἱοὶ ὄντες1they are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection

“are children of God because he has brought them back from the dead”

2546LUK2037ky7p0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes answering the Sadducees.

2547LUK2037g3xgfigs-activepassiveὅτι δὲ ἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ Μωϋσῆς ἐμήνυσεν1But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed

The word “even” is here because the Sadducees might not have been surprised that some scriptures say that the dead are raised, but they did not expect Moses to have written something like that. Alternate translation: “But even Moses showed that dead people rise from the dead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2548LUK2037j8z5figs-activepassiveἐγείρονται οἱ νεκροὶ1the dead are raised

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God causes the dead to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2549LUK2037n82tfigs-explicitἐπὶ τῆς βάτου1at the bush

“in the part of scripture where he wrote about the burning bush” or “in the scripture about the burning bush” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2550LUK2037nx7fὡς λέγει Κύριον1where he calls the Lord

“where Moses called the Lord”

2551LUK2037pqm8τὸν Θεὸν Ἀβραὰμ, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσαὰκ, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰακώβ1the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jaco

“the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” They all worshiped the same God.

2552LUK2038tdq7δὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main teaching. Here Jesus explains how this story proves that people rise from the dead.

2553LUK2038u1y5figs-parallelismΘεὸς…οὐκ ἔστιν νεκρῶν, ἀλλὰ ζώντων1he is not the God of the dead, but of the living

These two sentences have similar meaning said twice for emphasis. Some languages have different ways of showing emphasis. Alternate translation: “the Lord is the God of living people only” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])

2554LUK2038dxi9figs-explicitἀλλὰ ζώντων1but of the living

“but the God of living people.” Since these people died physically, they must still be alive spiritually. Alternate translation: “but the God of people whose spirits are alive, even though their bodies may have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2555LUK2038i6amπάντες γὰρ αὐτῷ ζῶσιν1because all live to him

“because in Gods sight they all are still alive” or “because their spirits are alive in Gods presence”

2556LUK2039n5nqfigs-explicitἀποκριθέντες…τινες τῶν γραμματέων1some of the scribes answered

“Some of the scribes said to Jesus.” There were scribes present when the Sadducees were questioning Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2557LUK2040i6svοὐκέτι γὰρ ἐτόλμων1For they did not dare

It is unclear if this refers to the scribes, or the Sadducees, or both. It is best to keep the statement general.

2558LUK2040vjx9figs-explicitοὐκέτι…ἐτόλμων ἐπερωτᾶν αὐτὸν οὐδέν1they did not dare ask him anything

“they were afraid to ask…questions” or “they did not risk asking…questions.” They understood that they did not know as much as Jesus did, but they did not want to say that. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “they did ask him any more tricky questions because they feared that his wise answers would make them appear foolish again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2559LUK2041t9810General Information:

Jesus asks the scribes a question.

2560LUK2041mda6figs-rquestionπῶς λέγουσιν…Δαυεὶδ Υἱόν?1How do they say…Davids son?

“Why do they say…son?” Jesus uses a question to make the scribes think about who the Messiah is. Alternate translation: “Lets think about them saying…son.” or “I will talk about them saying…son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2561LUK2041sq2gfigs-explicitλέγουσιν1they say

The prophets, the religious rulers, and the Jewish people in general knew that the Messiah was the son of David. Alternate translation: “everyone says” or “people say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2562LUK2041b7rbfigs-synecdocheΔαυεὶδ Υἱόν1Davids son

“King Davids descendant.” The word “son” is used here to refer to a descendant. In this case it refers to the one who would reign over Gods kingdom. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

2563LUK2042h2alεἶπεν ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου1The Lord said to my Lord

This is a quotation from the book of Psalms which says “Yahweh said to my Lord.” But the Jews stopped saying “Yahweh” and often said “Lord” instead. Alternate translation: “The Lord God said to my Lord” or “God said to my Lord”

2564LUK2042e1i2Κυρίῳ μου1my Lord

David was referring to the Christ as “my Lord.”

2565LUK2042pse3translate-symactionκάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου1Sit at my right hand

To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “Sit in the place of honor beside me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

2566LUK2043fl1hfigs-metaphorἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου1until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet

The Messiahs enemies are spoken of as if they were furniture on which he would rest his feet. This was an image of submission. Alternate translation: “until I make your enemies like a footstool for you” or “until I conquer your enemies for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2567LUK2044zk2hfigs-explicitΔαυεὶδ οὖν, Κύριον, αὐτὸν καλεῖ1David therefore calls him Lord

In the culture of that time, a father was more respected than a son. Davids us of the title Lord for the Christ implies that he was greater than David. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2568LUK2044k1tpfigs-rquestionκαὶ πῶς υἱός αὐτοῦ ἐστιν1so how is he his son?

“so how can the Christ be Davids son?” This can be a statement. Alternate translation: “this shows that the Christ is not merely Davids descendant” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2569LUK2045k3pf0Connecting Statement:

Jesus now directs his attention to his disciples and speaks mainly to them.

2570LUK2046m2yuπροσέχετε ἀπὸ1Beware of

“Be on guard against”

2571LUK2046ang2figs-explicitθελόντων περιπατεῖν ἐν στολαῖς1who desire to walk in long robes

Long robes would show that they were important. Alternate translation: “who like to walk around wearing their important robes” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2572LUK2047c7yvfigs-metaphorοἳ κατεσθίουσιν τὰς οἰκίας τῶν χηρῶν1They devour the houses of widows

“They also eat up widows houses.” The scribes are spoken of as if they were hungry animals that eat up the widows houses. The word “houses” is a synecdoche for both where the widow lives and all the possessions she puts in her home. Alternate translation: “They also take away from widows all their possessions” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

2573LUK2047g67xπροφάσει μακρὰ προσεύχονται1for a show they pray at length

“they pretend to be righteous and make long prayers” or “they make long prayers so that people will see them”

2574LUK2047zpp5figs-activepassiveοὗτοι λήμψονται περισσότερον κρίμα1These will receive greater condemnation

“They will receive a more severe judgment.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God will certainly punish them very severely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2575LUK21introny7d0

Luke 21 General Notes

Structure and formatting

Jesus told his disciples much about what would happen before he returned.

Special concepts in this chapter

“For many will come in my name, saying, I am he,’”

Jesus taught that before he returned many people would falsely claim to be him returning. It will also be a time when many people will hate Jesus followers and even want to kill them.

“Until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled”

The Jews spoke of the time between when the Babylonians forced their ancestors to go to Babylon and the time when the Messiah would come as “the times of the Gentiles,” the time when the Gentiles would rule over the Jews.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 21:27). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2576LUK211k2zbwriting-background0Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the story. Jesus begins teaching his disciples, either on the same day that the Sadducees question Jesus (Luke 20:27) or on a different day. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2577LUK211nf4cfigs-explicitτὰ δῶρα1gifts

You may need to make explicit what the gifts were. Alternate translation: “gifts of money” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2578LUK211unv2τὸ γαζοφυλάκιον1the treasury

one of the boxes in the temple courtyard where people put money as a gift to God

2579LUK212xrk2writing-participantsτινα χήραν πενιχρὰν1a certain poor widow

This is a way of introducing a new character to the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2580LUK212vzu8translate-bmoneyλεπτὰ δύο1two mites

“two small coins” or “two tiny copper coins.” These were the least valuable of the coins people used then. Alternate translation: “two pennies” or “two small coins of little value” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bmoney]])

2581LUK213t97jἀληθῶς λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you

This means that what Jesus was about to say was very important.

2582LUK213i8gffigs-youλέγω ὑμῖν1I say to you

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2583LUK213rwt3figs-hyperboleἡ χήρα αὕτη ἡ πτωχὴ, πλεῖον πάντων ἔβαλεν1this poor widow put in more than all of them

God considers her gift, a small amount of money, more significant than the large amounts of money the men gave. Alternate translation: “the small gift of this widow is more valuable than the larger gifts of the rich men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2584LUK214x3qbἐκ τοῦ περισσεύοντος αὐτοῖς ἔβαλον εἰς τὰ δῶρα1put in the gifts out of their abundance

“have a lot of money but only gave a small portion of it”

2585LUK214gaj8ἐκ τοῦ ὑστερήματος αὐτῆς1out of her poverty

“who has very little money”

2586LUK215vgp30Connecting Statement:

Jesus switches from talking about the widow to teaching about the temple.

2587LUK215vk7zἀναθέμασιν1offerings

things people had given to God

2588LUK216lcz6ταῦτα ἃ θεωρεῖτε1these things that you see

This refers to the beautiful temple and its decorations.

2589LUK216wcd9ἐλεύσονται ἡμέραι ἐν αἷς1the days will come in which

“there will be a time when” or “someday”

2590LUK216ajx2figs-activepassiveἀφεθήσεται…ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται1will be left on another which will not be torn down

A new sentence can be started here. Alternate translation: “left on another. They will all be torn down” or “left on another. Enemies will tear down every stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2591LUK216dps1οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται λίθος…οὐ καταλυθήσεται0not one stone will be left…not be torn down

This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “every stone will be removed from its place and they will all be torn down”

2592LUK216jfl1figs-activepassiveἀφεθήσεται…ἐπὶ λίθῳ, ὃς οὐ καταλυθήσεται1left on another which will not be torn down

A new sentence can be started here. Alternate translation: “left on another. They will all be torn down” or “left on another. Enemies will tear down every stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2593LUK217rix4ἐπηρώτησαν…αὐτὸν1they asked him

“the disciples asked Jesus” or “Jesus disciples asked him”

2594LUK217a11jταῦτα1these things

This refers to what Jesus has just said about enemies destroying the temple.

2595LUK218vu18figs-youμὴ πλανηθῆτε1you are not deceived

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word “you” is plural. Alternate translation: “that you do not believe lies” or “that no one deceives you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2596LUK218f1edfigs-metonymyἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί μου1in my name

People coming in his name claim to represent him. Alternate translation: “claiming to be me” or “claiming to have my authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2597LUK218h6zpἐγώ εἰμι1I am he

“I am the Christ” or “I am the Messiah”

2598LUK218sls1μὴ πορευθῆτε ὀπίσω αὐτῶν1Do not go after them

“Do not believe them” or “Do not become their disciples”

2599LUK219p5w5πολέμους καὶ ἀκαταστασίας1wars and riots

Here “wars” probably refers to fighting between countries, and “riots” probably refers to people fighting against their own leaders or against others in their country. Alternate translation: “wars and rebellions” or “wars and revolutions”

2600LUK219eze2μὴ πτοηθῆτε1do not be terrified

“do not let these things terrify you” or “do not be afraid”

2601LUK219msn6figs-explicitοὐκ εὐθέως τὸ τέλος1it will not immediately be the end

This refers to the final judgment. Alternate translation: “the end of the world will not happen immediately after the wars and riots” or “the world will not end immediately after those things happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2602LUK219jyh8τὸ τέλος1the end

“the end of everything” or “the end of the age”

2603LUK2110yj1iτότε ἔλεγεν αὐτοῖς1Then he said to them

“Then Jesus said to his disciples.” Since this is a continuation of Jesus speaking from the previous verse, some languages may prefer not to say “Then he said to them.”

2604LUK2110ms79figs-metonymyἐγερθήσεται ἔθνος ἐπ’ ἔθνος1Nation will rise against nation

Here “nation” is a metonym for the people of the nation, and “rise against” is a metonym for attack. The word “nation” represents nations in general, not one particular nation. Alternate translation: “The people of one nation will attack the people of other nations” or “The people of some nations will attack the people of other nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])

2605LUK2110ax4wἔθνος1Nation

This refers to ethnic groups of people rather than to countries.

2606LUK2110e65bfigs-ellipsisβασιλεία ἐπὶ βασιλείαν1kingdom against kingdom

The words “will rise” are understood from the previous phrase and mean attack. Alternate translation: “kingdom will rise against kingdom” or “the people of some kingdoms will attack the people of other kingdoms” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-genericnoun]])

2607LUK2111gw7xfigs-ellipsisκατὰ τόπους, λιμοὶ καὶ λοιμοὶ1famines and plagues in various places

The words “there will be” are understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: “there will be famines and plagues in many places” or “there will be times of hunger and diseases in different places” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2608LUK2111ib3lφόβηθρά1terrifying events

“events that terrify people” or “events that cause people to be very afraid”

2609LUK2112unm4τούτων1these things

This refers to the terrible things that Jesus has said will happen.

2610LUK2112w5uzfigs-metonymyἐπιβαλοῦσιν ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν1they will lay their hands on you

“they will grab you.” This expression refers to people exercising authority over the disciples. Alternate translation: “they will arrest you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2611LUK2112qd99ἐπιβαλοῦσιν1they will lay

“people will” or “enemies will”

2612LUK2112c44tfigs-youὑμᾶς1you

Jesus was talking to his disciples. The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2613LUK2112w2i4figs-metonymyπαραδιδόντες εἰς τὰς συναγωγὰς1delivering you over to the synagogues

The word “synagogues” is a metonym for the people in the synagogues, specifically the leaders. Alternate translation: “giving you over to the leaders of the synagogues” or “taking you to the synagogues so that the people there can do to you whatever they want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2614LUK2112xt6dκαὶ φυλακάς1and prisons

“and delivering you over to the prisons” or “and putting you in prisons”

2615LUK2112cwq9figs-metonymyἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου1because of my name

The word “name” is here used to refer to Jesus himself. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you follow me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2616LUK2113d98xεἰς μαρτύριον1for a testimony

“for you to tell them your testimony about me”

2617LUK2114q1s1grammar-connect-words-phrasesοὖν1Therefore

“Because of this,” referring to everything Jesus has said, beginning in Luke 21:10. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/grammar-connect-words-phrases]])

2618LUK2114he8sfigs-metonymyθέτε…ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν1resolve in your hearts

Here “hearts” is a metonym for peoples minds. Alternate translation: “make up your mind” or “decide firmly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2619LUK2114usf9μὴ προμελετᾶν ἀπολογηθῆναι1not to prepare your defense ahead of time

“not to figure out ahead of time what you will say in order to defend yourself against their accusations”

2620LUK2115d3zhσοφίαν, ᾗ οὐ δυνήσονται ἀντιστῆναι ἢ ἀντειπεῖν, πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι ὑμῖν1wisdom that all your adversaries will not be able to resist or contradict

“wisdom that none of your adversaries will be able to resist or contradict”

2621LUK2115z6uaἐγὼ…δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα καὶ σοφίαν1I will give you speech and wisdom

“I will tell you what wise things to say”

2622LUK2115gm5tfigs-hendiadysστόμα καὶ σοφίαν1speech and wisdom

These can be combined into one phrase. Alternate translation: “words of wisdom” or “wise words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hendiadys]])

2623LUK2116xc2sfigs-activepassiveπαραδοθήσεσθε…καὶ ὑπὸ γονέων, καὶ ἀδελφῶν, καὶ συγγενῶν, καὶ φίλων1you will also be delivered up by parents, brothers, relatives, and friends

This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “even your parents, brothers, relatives, and friends will give you over to the authorities” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2624LUK2116ue17θανατώσουσιν ἐξ ὑμῶν1they will put some of you to death

“they will kill some of you.” Possible meanings are (1) “the authorities will kill some of you” or (2) “those who deliver you up will kill some of you.” The first meaning is more likely.

2625LUK2117wbh8figs-hyperboleἔσεσθε μισούμενοι ὑπὸ πάντων1You will be hated by everyone

This can be translated in active form. The word “everyone” emphasizes how many people will hate the disciples, either through (1) exaggeration Alternate translation: “It will seem like you are hated by everyone” or “It will seem like everyone hates you” or (2) a generalization. Alternate translation: “You will be hated by most people” or “Most people will hate you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2626LUK2117lm66figs-metonymyδιὰ τὸ ὄνομά μου1because of my name

“my name” here refers to Jesus. Alternate translation: “because of me” or “because you follow me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2627LUK2118y7bifigs-synecdocheκαὶ θρὶξ ἐκ τῆς κεφαλῆς ὑμῶν, οὐ μὴ ἀπόληται1But not a hair of your head will perish

Jesus speaks of one of the smallest parts of a person. He is emphasizing that the whole person will not perish. Jesus had already said that some of them would be put to death, so some understand this to mean that they would not be harmed spiritually. Alternate translation: “But these things cannot really harm you” or “Even every hair on your head will be safe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])

2628LUK2119g85hἐν τῇ ὑπομονῇ ὑμῶν1By your endurance

“By holding firm.” This can be stated in the opposite way. Alternate translation: “If you do not quit”

2629LUK2119r5zcκτήσασθε τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν1you will gain your souls

The “soul” was understood to represent the eternal part of a person. Alternate translation: “you will receive life” or “you will save yourselves”

2630LUK2120nqb6figs-activepassiveκυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων Ἰερουσαλήμ1Jerusalem surrounded by armies

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “armies surrounding Jerusalem” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2631LUK2120dfy7ὅτι ἤγγικεν ἡ ἐρήμωσις αὐτῆς1that its desolation is near

“that it will soon be destroyed” or “that they will soon destroy it”

2632LUK2121av2eφευγέτωσαν1let flee

run away from danger

2633LUK2121htg9ἐν ταῖς χώραις1out in the country

This refers to the rural areas outside Jerusalem, and not to the nation. Alternate translation: “outside the city”

2634LUK2121ubh7εἰσερχέσθωσαν εἰς αὐτήν1enter into it

“enter Jerusalem”

2635LUK2122vs2gἡμέραι ἐκδικήσεως αὗταί εἰσιν1these are days of vengeance

“these are days of punishment” or “this will be the time when God will punish this city”

2636LUK2122eba2figs-activepassiveτοῦ…πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα1all the things that have been written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “all the things that the prophets wrote in the scriptures long ago” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2637LUK2122f9esfigs-activepassiveπλησθῆναι1to fulfill

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “will happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2638LUK2123e1pjταῖς θηλαζούσαις1to those who are nursing

“to mothers who are nursing their babies”

2639LUK2123mzp3ἔσται…ἀνάγκη μεγάλη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς1there will be great distress upon the land

Possible meanings are (1) the people of the land will be distressed or (2) there will be physical disasters in the land.

2640LUK2123iw4rfigs-explicitὀργὴ τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ1wrath to this people

“there will be wrath to the people at that time.” God will bring this wrath. Alternate translation: “this people will experience Gods anger” or “God will be very angry and will punish this people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2641LUK2124lmj8figs-metonymyπεσοῦνται στόματι μαχαίρης1They will fall by the mouth of the sword

“They will be killed by the edge of the sword.” Here “fall by the mouth of the sword” represents being killed by enemy soldiers. Alternate translation: “Enemy soldiers will kill them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2642LUK2124cg3nfigs-activepassiveαἰχμαλωτισθήσονται εἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα1they will be led captive into all the nations

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “their enemies will capture them and take them to other countries” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2643LUK2124zn4efigs-hyperboleεἰς τὰ ἔθνη πάντα1into all the nations

The word “all” is an exaggeration to emphasize that they will be led into many countries. Alternate translation: “into many other countries” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2644LUK2124j7kwfigs-activepassiveἸερουσαλὴμ ἔσται πατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν1Jerusalem will be trampled by the Gentiles

Possible meanings are (1) the Gentiles will conquer Jerusalem and occupy it or (2) the Gentiles will destroy the city of Jerusalem or (3) the Gentiles will destroy the people of Jerusalem. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2645LUK2124d356figs-metaphorπατουμένη ὑπὸ ἐθνῶν1trampled by the Gentiles

This metaphor speaks of Jerusalem as if the people of other nations was walking on it and crushing it down with their feet. This refers to domination. Alternate translation: “conquered by the Gentiles” or “destroyed by the other nations” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2646LUK2124na6lfigs-activepassiveπληρωθῶσιν καιροὶ ἐθνῶν1the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “the period of the Gentiles has come to an end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2647LUK2125bza4συνοχὴ ἐθνῶν1the nations will be distressed

Here “the nations” refers to the people in them. Alternate translation: “The people of the nations will be distressed”

2648LUK2125sz1cσυνοχὴ ἐθνῶν, ἐν ἀπορίᾳ ἤχους θαλάσσης καὶ σάλου1will be distressed and anxious at the roaring and tossing of the sea

“distress because they will be anxious about the roar of the sea and its waves” or “distress, and the loud noise of the sea and its rough movements will frighten them.” This seems to refer to unusual storms or disasters involving the seas.

2649LUK2126az37τῶν ἐπερχομένων τῇ οἰκουμένῃ1the things which are coming upon the world

“the things that will happen in the world” or “the things that will happen to the world”

2650LUK2126wn9gfigs-activepassiveαἱ…δυνάμεις τῶν οὐρανῶν σαλευθήσονται1the powers of the heavens will be shaken

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are (1) that God will shake the sun moon and stars so they do not move in their normal way or (2) God will trouble the powerful spirits in the heavens. The first is recommended. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2651LUK2127k9prfigs-123personτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου, ἐρχόμενον1the Son of Man coming

Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: “me, the Son Man, coming” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2652LUK2127wyj9ἐρχόμενον ἐν νεφέλῃ1coming in a cloud

“coming down in a cloud”

2653LUK2127acp6μετὰ δυνάμεως καὶ δόξης πολλῆς1with power and great glory

Here “power” probably refers to his authority to judge the world. Here “glory” may refer to a bright light. God sometimes shows his greatness with a very bright light. Alternate translation: “powerfully and gloriously” or “and he will be powerful and very glorious”

2654LUK2128mv82ἀνακύψατε1stand up

Sometimes when people are afraid, they crouch down in order to avoid being seen or hurt. When they are no longer afraid, they get up. Alternate translation: “stand up with confidence”

2655LUK2128gx6dfigs-metonymyἐπάρατε τὰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν1lift up your heads

Lifting the head is a metonym for looking up. When they lift their heads up, they will be able to see their rescuer coming to them. Alternate translation: “look up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2656LUK2128up9zfigs-metonymyδιότι ἐγγίζει ἡ ἀπολύτρωσις ὑμῶν1because your deliverance is coming near

God, who delivers, is spoken of as if he were the deliverance that he causes. The word “deliverance” is an abstract noun that can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: “because God will soon deliver you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])

2657LUK2129h6a9figs-parables0Connecting Statement:

As Jesus continues teaching his disciples, he tells them a parable. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parables]])

2658LUK2130l2tsὅταν προβάλωσιν1When they sprout buds

“When new leaves start to grow”

2659LUK2130yic5figs-explicitἤδη ἐγγὺς τὸ θέρος ἐστίν1summer is already near

“summer is about to start.” Summer in Israel follows the sprouting of fig tree leaves and is the time when the figs ripen. Alternate translation: “harvest time is ready to start” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2660LUK2131y81zοὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, ὅταν ἴδητε ταῦτα γινόμενα1So also, when you see these things happening

The appearance of the signs that Jesus just described signal the arrival of the kingdom of God just as appearance of the leaves of the fig tree signal the arrival of summer.

2661LUK2131t1cafigs-metonymyἐγγύς ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ1the kingdom of God is near

“God will soon establish his kingdom.” Alternate translation: “God will soon rule as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2662LUK2132bj9e0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his disciples.

2663LUK2132gsh9ἀμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν1Truly I say to you

This expression emphasizes the importance of what Jesus is about to say.

2664LUK2132h921ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη1this generation

Possible meanings are (1) the generation that will see the first of the signs Jesus speaks of or (2) the generation Jesus is speaking to. The first is more likely.

2665LUK2132m3ilοὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ…ἕως ἂν1will not pass away until

This could be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “will still be alive when”

2666LUK2133t53uὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῆ παρελεύσονται1Heaven and earth will pass away

“Heaven and earth will cease to exist.” The word “heaven” here refers to the sky and the universe beyond it.

2667LUK2133c3ylfigs-metonymyοἱ…λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται1my words will never pass away

“my words will never cease to exist” or “my words will never fail.” Jesus uses “words” here to refer to everything he says. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2668LUK2133kym8οὐ μὴ παρελεύσονται1will never pass away

This could be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “will remain forever”

2669LUK2134r69yfigs-metonymyμήποτε βαρηθῶσιν ὑμῶν αἱ καρδίαι1so that your hearts are not burdened

The “heart” here refers to the mind and thoughts of the person. Alternate translation: “so that you are not occupied” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2670LUK2134y2qkfigs-metaphorμήποτε βαρηθῶσιν1so that…are not burdened

Jesus here speaks of the following sins as if they were a physical weight that a person had to carry. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2671LUK2134se3cκρεπάλῃ1the effects of drinking

“what drinking too much wine will do to you” or “drunkenness”

2672LUK2134unw9μερίμναις βιωτικαῖς1the worries of life

“worrying too much about this life”

2673LUK2134x8jhfigs-simileἐπιστῇ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς αἰφνίδιος ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη1that day will close on you suddenly

Just as a trap closes on an animal when the animal does not expect it, that day will happen when people do not expect it. Alternate translation: “that day will happen when you are not expecting it, as when a trap closes suddenly on an animal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])

2674LUK2134r486figs-explicitἐπιστῇ ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς αἰφνίδιος ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη1that day will close on you suddenly

The coming of that day will appear to be sudden and unexpected to those who are not ready and watching for it. Alternate translation: “life. For if you are not careful, that day will close on you suddenly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2675LUK2134q6phἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη1that day

This refers to the day when the Messiah returns. Alternate translation: “the day when the Son of Man comes”

2676LUK2135qh1bἐπεισελεύσεται…ἐπὶ πάντας1it will come upon everyone

“it will affect everyone” or “the events of that day will affect everyone”

2677LUK2135ry3ffigs-metaphorἐπὶ πρόσωπον πάσης τῆς γῆς1on the face of the whole earth

The surface of the earth is spoken of as if it were the outward part of the face of a person. Alternate translation: “on the surface of the whole earth” or “on the entire earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2678LUK2136auh80Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes teaching his disciples.

2679LUK2136m4l4ἀγρυπνεῖτε1be alert

“be ready for my coming”

2680LUK2136y5nyκατισχύσητε ἐκφυγεῖν ταῦτα πάντα1you may be strong enough to escape all these things

Possible meanings are (1) “strong enough to endure these things” or (2) “able to avoid these things.”

2681LUK2136hjy1ταῦτα πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα γίνεσθαι1all these things that are about to take place

“these things that will happen.” Jesus has just told them about terrible things that will happen, such as persecution, war, and captivity.

2682LUK2136h83dσταθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1to stand before the Son of Man

“to stand with confidence before the Son of Man.” This probably refers to when the Son of Man judges everyone. A person who is not ready will be afraid of the Son of Man and will not stand with confidence.

2683LUK2137tfe8writing-endofstory0Connecting Statement:

This is the end of the part of the story that begins in Luke 20:1. These verses tell about ongoing action that continues after the main part of the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

2684LUK2137c4ukἦν…τὰς ἡμέρας…διδάσκων1during the days he was teaching

“during the daytime he would teach” or “he would teach each day.” The following verses tell about things that Jesus and the people did each day during the week before he died.

2685LUK2137zh1mfigs-explicitἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

Only priests were allowed in the temple. Alternate translation: “at the temple” or “in the temple courtyard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2686LUK2137x4g8τὰς…δὲ νύκτας ἐξερχόμενος1at night he went out

“at night he would go out of the city” or “he went out each night”

2687LUK2138mu6lfigs-hyperboleπᾶς ὁ λαὸς1all of the people

The word “all” is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that the crowd was very large. Alternate translation: “A very large number of people in the city” or “Almost everyone in the city” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

2688LUK2138bky8ὤρθριζεν1were coming early in the morning

“would come early each morning”

2689LUK2138cbx2ἀκούειν αὐτοῦ1to hear him

“to hear him teach”

2690LUK22introy8nr0

Luke 22 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

The eating of the body and blood

Luke 22:19-20 describes Jesus last meal with his followers. At this time, Jesus told them that what they were eating and drinking were his body and his blood. Nearly all Christian churches celebrate “the Lords Supper,” the “Eucharist”, or “Holy Communion” to remember this meal.

The new covenant

Some people think that Jesus established the new covenant during the supper. Others think he established it after he went up to heaven. Others think it will not be established until Jesus comes again. Your translation should say no more about this than the ULT does. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 22:22). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2691LUK221cf6pwriting-background0General Information:

Judas agrees to betray Jesus. These verses give background information about this event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2692LUK221q8fawriting-neweventδὲ1Now

This word is used here to introduce a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

2693LUK221jjy9figs-explicitἡ ἑορτὴ τῶν Ἀζύμων1the Festival of Unleavened Bread

The festival was called by this name because during the festival, the Jews did not eat bread that was made with yeast. Alternate translation: “festival when they would eat unleavened bread” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2694LUK221u5jmἤγγιζεν1was approaching

“was almost ready to begin”

2695LUK222n9v6τὸ πῶς ἀνέλωσιν αὐτόν1how they might put him to death

The priests and scribes did not have the authority to kill Jesus themselves, but they hoped to get others to kill him. Alternate translation: “how they might cause Jesus to be put to death” or “how they could cause someone to kill Jesus”

2696LUK222aij5ἐφοβοῦντο…τὸν λαόν1they were afraid of the people

Possible meanings are (1) “scared of what the people might do” or (2) “scared that the people would make Jesus king.”

2697LUK223gf9s0General Information:

This is the beginning of the action in this part of the story.

2698LUK223r65vεἰσῆλθεν…Σατανᾶς εἰς Ἰούδαν…Ἰσκαριώτην1Satan entered into Judas…Iscariot

This was probably very similar to demon possession.

2699LUK224t5uzτοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσιν1the chief priests

“the leaders of the priests”

2700LUK224qpi4στρατηγοῖς1captains

officers of the temple guards

2701LUK224s7qxτὸ πῶς αὐτοῖς παραδῷ αὐτόν1about how he might betray him to them

“how he would help them arrest Jesus”

2702LUK225ir4pἐχάρησαν1They were glad

“The chief priests and captains were glad”

2703LUK225usn7αὐτῷ ἀργύριον δοῦναι1to give him money

“to give Judas money”

2704LUK226ft64ἐξωμολόγησεν1he agreed

“He agreed”

2705LUK226w2i9writing-endofstoryἐζήτει εὐκαιρίαν τοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν ἄτερ ὄχλου αὐτοῖς1began seeking an opportunity to deliver him to them away from the crowd

This is an ongoing action that continues after this part of the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

2706LUK226r6xxτοῦ παραδοῦναι αὐτὸν1to betray him

“take him”

2707LUK226bw75ἄτερ ὄχλου1away from the crowd

“privately” or “when there was no crowd around him”

2708LUK227hh9awriting-background0General Information:

Jesus sends Peter and John to prepare for the Passover meal. Verse 7 gives background information about the event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2709LUK227veh1ἡ ἡμέρα τῶν Ἀζύμων1the day of unleavened bread

“the day of bread without yeast.” This was the day the Jews would take all bread made with yeast out of their homes. Then they would celebrate the Festival of Unleavened Bread for seven days.

2710LUK227rqi1figs-explicitἔδει θύεσθαι τὸ Πάσχα1it was necessary to sacrifice the Passover lamb

Each family or group of people would kill a lamb and eat it together, so many lambs were killed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “people had to kill a lamb for their Passover meal” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2711LUK228abcsἀπέστειλεν1he sent

“Jesus sent”

2712LUK228nkz4ἑτοιμάσατε1prepare

This is a general word meaning “make ready.” Jesus was not necessarily telling Peter and John to do all the cooking.

2713LUK228e4evfigs-inclusiveἵνα φάγωμεν1so that we may eat it

Jesus was including Peter and John when he said “we.” Peter and John would be part of the group of the disciples that would eat the meal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])

2714LUK229j52efigs-exclusiveθέλεις ἑτοιμάσωμεν1you want us to make preparations

The word “us” does not include Jesus. Jesus would not be part of the group that would prepare the meal. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

2715LUK229s8ywἑτοιμάσωμεν1to make preparations

“make preparations for the meal” or “prepare the meal”

2716LUK2210um6zὁ…εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1He answered them

“Jesus answered Peter and John”

2717LUK2210c13wἰδοὺ1Look

Jesus used this word to tell them to pay close attention and to do exactly what he tells them.

2718LUK2210i45eσυναντήσει ὑμῖν ἄνθρωπος, κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων1a man bearing a pitcher of water will meet you

“you will see a man carrying a pitcher of water”

2719LUK2210a677κεράμιον ὕδατος βαστάζων1bearing a pitcher of water

“carrying a jar with water in it.” He probably would be carrying the jar on his shoulder.

2720LUK2210cc34ἀκολουθήσατε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν1Follow him into the house

“Follow him, and go into the house”

2721LUK2211khy9figs-quotationsλέγει σοι ὁ διδάσκαλος, ποῦ ἐστιν τὸ κατάλυμα, ὅπου τὸ Πάσχα μετὰ τῶν μαθητῶν μου φάγω?1The Teacher says to you, “Where is the guest room, where I will eat the Passover with my disciples?”

The quote beginning with “Where is the guest room” is a direct quote of what Jesus, the teacher, wants to say to the master of his house. It can be translated as an indirect quotation. Alternate translation: “Our teacher asks where the guest room is in which he will eat the Passover with his disciples.” or “Our teacher says to show us the guest room where he will eat the Passover with us and the rest of his disciples.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

2722LUK2211iv6fὁ διδάσκαλος1The Teacher

This refers to Jesus.

2723LUK2211pq8qτὸ Πάσχα…φάγω1I will eat the Passover

“eat the Passover meal”

2724LUK2212ypk90Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues giving instructions to Peter and John.

2725LUK2212lpw6κἀκεῖνος ὑμῖν δείξει1He will show you

“The owner of the house will show you”

2726LUK2212lg2zἀνάγαιον1upper room

“room upstairs.” If your community does not have houses with rooms above other rooms, you may need to consider how to describe buildings in the city.

2727LUK2213g9tyἀπελθόντες δὲ1So they went

“So Peter and John went”

2728LUK2214u3c60Connecting Statement:

This is the next event in the part of the story about the Passover. Jesus and his disciples are sitting to eat the Passover meal.

2729LUK2214j1dnκαὶ ὅτε ἐγένετο ἡ ὥρα1Now when the hour came

“When it was time to eat the meal”

2730LUK2214lnc6ἀνέπεσεν1he reclined at table

“Jesus sat down”

2731LUK2215hue3ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐπεθύμησα1I have greatly desired

“I have wanted very much”

2732LUK2215s1sjπρὸ τοῦ με παθεῖν1before I suffer

Jesus is referring ahead to his death. The word for “suffer” here means to go through an unusually difficult or painful experience.

2733LUK2216gbj7λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν1For I say to you

Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.

2734LUK2216k28rfigs-activepassiveἕως ὅτου πληρωθῇ1until when it is fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are (1) until the purpose of the Passover Festival is accomplished. Alternate translation: “until God fulfills it” or “until God completes the purpose of the Passover Festival” or (2) “until we celebrate the final Passover Festival” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2735LUK2217l5e6δεξάμενος ποτήριον1he took a cup

“picked up a cup of wine”

2736LUK2217d7pcεὐχαριστήσας1when he had given thanks

“when he had given thanks to God”

2737LUK2217li2nεἶπεν1he said

“he said to his apostles”

2738LUK2217xvm7figs-metonymyδιαμερίσατε εἰς ἑαυτούς1divide it among yourselves

They were to share the contents of the cup, and not the cup itself. Alternate translation: “share the wine in the cup among yourselves” or “each of you drink some of the wine from the cup” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2739LUK2218m78nλέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν1For I say to you

This phrase is used to emphasize the importance of what Jesus will say next.

2740LUK2218h5tlτοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου1the fruit of the vine

This refers to the juice that is squeezed from the grapes that grow on grapevines. Wine is made from fermented grape juice.

2741LUK2218crv5ἕως οὗ ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔλθῃ1until the kingdom of God comes

“until God establishes his kingdom” or “until God rules in his kingdom”

2742LUK2219nd2mἄρτον1bread

This bread did not have yeast in it, so it was flat.

2743LUK2219d3ycἔκλασεν1he broke it

“he ripped it” or “he tore it.” He may have divided it into many pieces or he may have divided it into two pieces and given them to the apostles to divide among themselves. If possible, use an expression that would apply to either situation.

2744LUK2219d8r1τοῦτό ἐστιν τὸ σῶμά μου1This is my body

Possible meanings are (1) “This bread is my body” and (2) “This bread represents my body.”

2745LUK2219lc9mfigs-activepassiveτὸ σῶμά μου, τὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν διδόμενον1my body which is given for you

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “my body, which I will give for you” or “my body, which I will sacrifice for you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2746LUK2219cxy5τοῦτο ποιεῖτε1Do this

“Eat this bread”

2747LUK2219c4hyεἰς τὴν ἐμὴν ἀνάμνησιν1in remembrance of me

“in order to remember me”

2748LUK2220z3cxfigs-metonymyτοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον1This cup

The word “cup” refers to the wine in the cup. Alternate translation: “The wine in this cup” or “This cup of wine” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2749LUK2220gc8hἡ καινὴ διαθήκη ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου1the new covenant in my blood

This new covenant will take effect as soon his blood is shed. Alternate translation: “the new covenant that will be ratified through my blood”

2750LUK2220v4d3figs-metonymyτὸ ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν ἐκχυννόμενον1which is poured out for you

Jesus speaks of his death by referring to his blood being poured out. Alternate translation: “which is poured out in death for you” or “which will flow out of my wounds for you when I die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2751LUK2221swj10Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to his apostles.

2752LUK2221g6ksτοῦ παραδιδόντος με1The one who betrays me

“The one who will betray me”

2753LUK2222wtj2ὅτι ὁ Υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…πορεύεται1For the Son of Man indeed goes

“For, indeed, the Son of Man will go” or “For the Son of Man will die”

2754LUK2222mk3qfigs-123personὁ Υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…πορεύεται1the Son of Man indeed goes

Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, indeed go” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2755LUK2222p2qafigs-activepassiveκατὰ τὸ ὡρισμένον1as it has been determined

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “as God has determined” or “as God has planned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2756LUK2222wy2sfigs-activepassiveπλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐκείνῳ δι’ οὗ παραδίδοται1But woe to that man through whom he is betrayed

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But woe to the man who betrays the Son of Man” or “But how terrible it will be for that man who betrays the Son of Man” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2757LUK2224yyw9ἐγένετο δὲ καὶ φιλονικία ἐν αὐτοῖς1Then there arose also a quarrel among them

“Then the apostles began to argue among themselves”

2758LUK2224y9cefigs-activepassiveδοκεῖ εἶναι μείζων1was considered to be greatest

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “was the most important” or “the people would think was most important” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2759LUK2225vc5dὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς1So he said to them

“Jesus said to the apostles”

2760LUK2225zjf5κυριεύουσιν αὐτῶν1are masters over themlord it over them

“rule forcefully over the Gentiles”

2761LUK2225tw4yκαλοῦνται1are referred to as

The people probably did not think of those rulers as people who do good to their people. Alternate translation: “like to be called” or “call themselves”

2762LUK2226x6cq0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues teaching his apostles.

2763LUK2226ne9rὑμεῖς…οὐχ οὕτως1it must not be like this with you

“you should not act like that”

2764LUK2226cdq7figs-metaphorὁ νεώτερος1the youngest

Older people were respected in that culture. The leaders were usually older people and were called “elders.” The youngest person would be the least likely to lead, and the least important. Alternate translation: “the least important” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2765LUK2226y4n1ὁ διακονῶν1the one who serves

“a servant”

2766LUK2227mw2lγὰρ1For

This connects Jesus commands in verse 26 with the whole of verse 27. It means that the most important person should serve because Jesus is a servant.

2767LUK2227jt7rfigs-rquestionτίς γὰρ μείζων…ὁ ἀνακείμενος?1For who is greater…the one who serves?

“For who is more important…serves?” Jesus uses this question to begin to explain to the apostles who is truly great. Alternate translation: “I want you to think about who is greater…serves.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2768LUK2227n3dlὁ ἀνακείμενος1the one who reclines at table

“the one who is dining”

2769LUK2227lu3afigs-rquestionοὐχὶ ὁ ἀνακείμενος?1Is it not the one who reclines at table?

Jesus uses another question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: “Of course the one who sits at the table is more important than the servant!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2770LUK2227qbn6ἐγὼ δὲ ἐν μέσῳ ὑμῶν εἰμι ὡς ὁ διακονῶν1Yet I am among you as one who serves

“But I am with you to be a servant” or “But I am with you to show you how a servant acts.” The word “yet” is here because there is a contrast between what people would expect Jesus to be like and what he really was like.

2771LUK2228i9xbοἱ διαμεμενηκότες μετ’ ἐμοῦ, ἐν τοῖς πειρασμοῖς μου1the ones who have continued with me in my temptations

“have stayed with me through my struggles”

2772LUK2229w4pdκἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν, καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ Πατήρ μου βασιλείαν1I grant to you, just as my Father has granted to me, a kingdom

Some languages may need to change the order. Alternate translation: “Just as my father has given a kingdom to me, I give a kingdom to you”

2773LUK2229nly5κἀγὼ διατίθεμαι ὑμῖν…βασιλείαν1I grant to you a kingdom

“I make you rulers in Gods kingdom” or “I give you authority to rule in the kingdom” or “I will make you kings”

2774LUK2229ii65καθὼς διέθετό μοι ὁ Πατήρ μου1just as my Father has granted to me

“just as my Father has given me authority to rule as king in his kingdom”

2775LUK2230us1jfigs-metonymyκαθῆσθε ἐπὶ θρόνων1you will sit on thrones

Kings sit on thrones. Sitting on a throne is a symbol of ruling. Alternate translation: “you will work as kings” or “you will do the work of kings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2776LUK2231vhm50General Information:

Jesus speaks directly to Simon.

2777LUK2231t8qdΣίμων, Σίμων1Simon, Simon

Jesus said his name twice to show that what he was about to say to him was very important.

2778LUK2231dmw8figs-youὑμᾶς1you

The word “you” refers to all of the apostles. Languages that have different forms of “you” should use the plural form. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2779LUK2231qyy7figs-metaphorὑμᾶς τοῦ σινιάσαι ὡς τὸν σῖτον1to sift you as wheat

This means that Satan wanted to test the disciples to find something wrong. Alternate translation: “test you like someone passes grain through a sieve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2780LUK2232pd1tfigs-youἐγὼ δὲ ἐδεήθην περὶ σοῦ1But I have prayed for you

The word “you” here refers specifically to Simon. Languages that have different forms of you should use the singular form. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2781LUK2232zp8wἵνα μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἡ πίστις σου1so that your faith may not fail

This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: “that you will continue to have faith” or “that you will continue to trust me”

2782LUK2232qxk7figs-metaphorποτε ἐπιστρέψας1when you have turned back

Here “turned back again” is a metaphor for starting to believe in someone again. Alternate translation: “After you start believing in me again” or “After you start serving me again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2783LUK2232f9v8στήρισον τοὺς ἀδελφούς σου1strengthen your brothers

“encourage your brothers to be strong in their faith” or “help your brothers believe in me”

2784LUK2232r7uxτοὺς ἀδελφούς σου1your brothers

This refers to the other disciples. Alternate translation: “your fellow believers” or “the other disciples”

2785LUK2234zt8vοὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ, ἕως τρίς με ἀπαρνήσῃ εἰδέναι1the rooster will not crow today, before you deny three times that you know me

The order of the parts of the verse can be reversed. Alternate translation: “you will deny three times that you know me before the rooster crows this day”

2786LUK2234tu15οὐ φωνήσει σήμερον ἀλέκτωρ, ἕως…ἀπαρνήσῃ1the rooster will not crow today, before you deny

This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: “the rooster will crow this day only after you deny” or “before the rooster crows today, you will deny”

2787LUK2234pwj1figs-metonymyοὐ φωνήσει…ἀλέκτωρ1the rooster will not crow

Here, the crowing of the rooster refers to a certain time of day. Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. Therefore, this refers to dawn. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2788LUK2234eq7hἀλέκτωρ1rooster

a bird that calls out loudly around the time the sun comes up

2789LUK2234zaq1figs-explicitσήμερον1today

The Jewish day begins at sunset. Jesus was speaking after the sun had set. The rooster would crow just before morning. The morning was part of “this day.” Alternate translation: “tonight” or “in the morning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2790LUK2235rb560Connecting Statement:

Jesus turns his attention back to speaking to all of his disciples.

2791LUK2235cv68figs-rquestionκαὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς, ὅτε…μή τινος ὑστερήσατε? οἱ δὲ εἶπαν, οὐθενός.1Then he said to them, “When…did you lack anything?” They answered, “Nothing.”

Jesus uses a question to help the apostles remember how well the people provided for them as they traveled. Though this is a rhetorical question and Jesus is not asking for information, you should translate it as a question unless only a statement would cause the disciples to reply that they had lacked nothing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2792LUK2235a5jtfigs-youὅτε ἀπέστειλα ὑμᾶς1When I sent you out

Jesus was talking to his apostles. So languages that have different forms of “you” should use the plural form. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

2793LUK2235dny3figs-metonymyβαλλαντίου1purse

A purse is a bag for holding money. Here it is used to refer to “money.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2794LUK2235dr5gπήρας1a bag of provisions

“travelers bag” or “bag of food”

2795LUK2235tb51figs-ellipsisοὐθενός1Nothing

It may be helpful to some audiences to include more about the conversation. Alternate translation: “We did not lack anything” or “We had everything we needed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2796LUK2236h7j7ὁ μὴ ἔχων, πωλησάτω τὸ ἱμάτιον αὐτοῦ…μάχαιραν1The one who does not have a sword should sell his cloak

Jesus was not referring to a specific person who did not have a sword. Alternate translation: “If anyone does not have a sword, he should sell his cloak”

2797LUK2236q717τὸ ἱμάτιον1cloak

“coat” or “outer garment”

2798LUK2237n73l0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking with his disciples.

2799LUK2237g4l7figs-activepassiveτὸ γεγραμμένον1this which is written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what a prophet wrote about me in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2800LUK2237u9jxfigs-activepassiveδεῖ τελεσθῆναι1must be fulfilled

The apostles would have understood that God would cause everything written in the scriptures to happen. Alternate translation: “God will fulfill” or “God will cause to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2801LUK2237jf1ffigs-activepassiveμετὰ ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη1He was counted with the lawless ones

Here Jesus is quoting the scriptures. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “People counted him as a member of the group of lawless men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2802LUK2237jz9dἀνόμων1the lawless ones

“those who break the law” or “the criminals”

2803LUK2237se1dfigs-activepassiveκαὶ γὰρ τὸ περὶ ἐμοῦ τέλος ἔχει1For indeed the things concerning me are being fulfilled

Possible meanings are (1) “For what the prophet predicted about me is about to happen” or (2) “For my life is coming to an end” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2804LUK2238ajs4οἱ…εἶπαν1they said

This refers to at least two of Jesus apostles.

2805LUK2238kbt8ἱκανόν ἐστιν1It is enough

Possible meanings are (1) they have enough swords. “We now have enough swords.” or (2) Jesus wants them to stop talking about having swords. “No more of this talk about swords.” When Jesus said that they should buy swords, he was mainly telling them about the danger they would all face. He may not have really wanted them to buy swords and fight.

2806LUK2239zaw60General Information:

Jesus goes to the Mount of Olives to pray.

2807LUK2240b6pzπροσεύχεσθε μὴ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς πειρασμόν1Pray that you do not enter into temptation

“that you are not tempted” or “that nothing tempts you and causes you to sin”

2808LUK2241sp1sfigs-idiomὡσεὶ λίθου βολήν1about a stones throw

“about the distance that someone can throw a stone.” Alternate translation: “a short distance” or with an estimated measurement like “about thirty meters” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

2809LUK2242j48lΠάτερ, εἰ βούλει1Father, if you are willing

Jesus will bear the guilt of every persons sin on the cross. He prays to his Father, asking if there is another way.

2810LUK2242y51lguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΠάτερ1Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

2811LUK2242ic7yfigs-metaphorπαρένεγκε τοῦτο τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ’ ἐμοῦ1remove this cup from me

Jesus refers to what he will soon experience as if it were a cup of bitter liquid that he would have to drink. Alternate translation: “allow me to not drink from this cup” or “allow me to not experience what is about to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2812LUK2242zw2yfigs-activepassiveπλὴν μὴ τὸ θέλημά μου, ἀλλὰ τὸ σὸν γινέσθω1Nevertheless not my will, but yours be done

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “However, do what is according to your will rather than what is according to my will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2813LUK2245a9fgἀναστὰς ἀπὸ τῆς προσευχῆς, ἐλθὼν1When he rose up from his prayer, he came

“When Jesus got up after praying, he” or “After praying, Jesus got up and he”

2814LUK2245gb3zεὗρεν κοιμωμένους αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς λύπης1found them sleeping because of their sorrow

“saw that they were sleeping because they were tired from their sadness”

2815LUK2246in7gfigs-rquestionτί καθεύδετε?1Why are you sleeping?

Possible meanings are (1) “I am surprised that you are sleeping now.” or (2) “You should not be sleeping now!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2816LUK2246nl7wἵνα μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς πειρασμόν1so that you may not enter into temptation

“so that you may not be tempted” or “so that nothing tempts you and causes you to sin”

2817LUK2247kt25writing-participantsἰδοὺ, ὄχλος1behold, a crowd appeared

The word “behold” alerts us to a new group in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “there was a crowd that appeared” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

2818LUK2247mva7προήρχετο αὐτούς1was leading them

Judas was showing the people where Jesus was. He was not telling the crowd what to do. Alternate translation: “leading them to Jesus”

2819LUK2247c2l7translate-unknownφιλῆσαι αὐτόν1to kiss him

“to greet him with a kiss” or “to greet him by kissing him.” When men greeted other men who were family or friends, they would kiss them on one cheek or both cheeks. If your readers would find it embarrassing to say that a man would kiss another man, you could translate it in a more general way: “to give him a friendly greeting.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])

2820LUK2248e2n9figs-rquestionφιλήματι τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου παραδίδως?1are you betraying the Son of Man with a kiss?

Jesus uses a question to rebuke Judas for betraying him with a kiss. Normally a kiss is a sign of love. Alternate translation: “it is a kiss you are using to betray the Son of Man!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2821LUK2248zvk8figs-123personτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man

Jesus is using this term to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “me, the Son of Man, with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2822LUK2249njs1οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν1those who were around Jesus

This refers to Jesus disciples.

2823LUK2249y5zaτὸ ἐσόμενον1what was going to happen

This refers to the priests and soldiers coming to arrest Jesus.

2824LUK2249gv81figs-explicitεἰ πατάξομεν ἐν μαχαίρῃ?1should we strike with the sword?

The question is about the type of fight they should engage in (a sword fight), not what weapon they should use (the swords that they brought, Luke 22:38), but your translation may need to speak of the weapons they brought. Alternate translation: “fight against them with the swords we brought” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2825LUK2250b4ijεἷς τις ἐξ αὐτῶν1a certain one of them

“one of the disciples”

2826LUK2250f2fmἐπάταξεν…τὸν δοῦλον τοῦ ἀρχιερέως1struck the servant of the high priest

“struck the servant of the high priest with a sword”

2827LUK2251rcp5ἐᾶτε ἕως τούτου1No more of this!

“Do not do any more of that”

2828LUK2251abctἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου, ἰάσατο αὐτόν1touching his ear, he healed him

“Jesus touched the ear of the servant and healed him”

2829LUK2251c6pzἁψάμενος τοῦ ὠτίου1touching his ear

“touched the servant where his ear had been cut off”

2830LUK2252fa7zfigs-rquestionὡς ἐπὶ λῃστὴν ἐξήλθατε μετὰ μαχαιρῶν καὶ ξύλων?1Do you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs?

“Do you come out with swords and clubs because you think I am a robber?” Jesus uses this question to scold the Jewish leaders. Alternate translation: “You know that I am not a robber, yet you come out to me bringing swords and clubs.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2831LUK2253g1tuκαθ’ ἡμέραν ὄντος μου μεθ’ ὑμῶν1When I was daily with you

“I was among you every day”

2832LUK2253a6quἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

Only priests entered the temple. Alternate translation: “in the temple courts” or “at the temple”

2833LUK2253c4isfigs-metonymyοὐκ ἐξετείνατε τὰς χεῖρας ἐπ’ ἐμέ1you did not lay your hands on me

In this verse, to lay hands on someone is to arrest that person. Alternate translation: “arrest me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2834LUK2253gw9nαὕτη ἐστὶν ὑμῶν ἡ ὥρα1this is your hour

“this is the time for you to do whatever you want”

2835LUK2253mzb4figs-ellipsisἡ ἐξουσία τοῦ σκότους1the authority of the darkness

It may be helpful to repeat the reference to time. “Darkness” is a metonym for Satan. Alternate translation: “the time of the authority of darkness” or “the time when God is allowing Satan to do whatever he wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2836LUK2254mtp8ἤγαγον1they led him away

“led Jesus away from the garden where they had arrested him”

2837LUK2254ct8hεἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως1into the house of the high priest

“into the courtyard of the high priests house”

2838LUK2255b3x7περιαψάντων…πῦρ1they had kindled a fire

“some people had made a fire.” The fire was to keep the people warm during the cool night. Alternate translation: “some people started a fire to keep warm”

2839LUK2255qx64μέσῳ τῆς αὐλῆς1the middle of the courtyard

This was the courtyard at the high priests house. It had walls around it, but no roof.

2840LUK2255m8ewμέσος αὐτῶν1in the midst of them

“together with them”

2841LUK2256fm4tκαθήμενον πρὸς τὸ φῶς1as he sat in the light of the fire

He sat near the fire and its line shone on him.

2842LUK2256fxz3καὶ ἀτενίσασα αὐτῷ εἶπεν1and looking straight at him, said

“and she looked straight at Peter and said to the other people in the courtyard”

2843LUK2256zu63καὶ οὗτος σὺν αὐτῷ ἦν1This man also was with him

The woman was telling the people about Peter being with Jesus. She probably did not know Peters name.

2844LUK2257dzq9ὁ δὲ ἠρνήσατο1But Peter denied it

“But Peter said that it was not true”

2845LUK2257vdm1οὐκ οἶδα αὐτόν, γύναι1Woman, I do not know him

Peter did not know the womans name. He was not insulting her by calling her “woman.” If people would think he was insulting her, you could use a culturally acceptable way for a man to address a woman he does not know, or you could leave out the word.

2846LUK2258i65sκαὶ σὺ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶ1You are also one of them

“You are also one of those who were with Jesus”

2847LUK2258cyv7ἄνθρωπε, οὐκ εἰμί1Man, I am not

Peter did not know the mans name. He was not insulting him by calling him “Man.” If people would think he was insulting him, you could use a culturally acceptable way for a man to address a man he does not know, or you could leave out the word.

2848LUK2259h5tbδιϊσχυρίζετο λέγων1insisted, saying

“said insistently” or “said loudly”

2849LUK2259fc42ἐπ’ ἀληθείας…οὗτος1In truth, this one

Here “this man” refers to Peter. The speaker probably did not know Peters name.

2850LUK2259qwf7figs-explicitΓαλιλαῖός ἐστιν1he is a Galilean

The man could probably tell Peter was from Galilee from the way he talked. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2851LUK2260ck93ἄνθρωπε1Man

Peter did not know the mans name. He was not insulting him by calling him “Man.” If people would think he was insulting him, you could use a culturally acceptable way for a man to address a man he does not know, or you could leave out the word. See how you translated this in Luke 22:58.

2852LUK2260al3sfigs-idiomοὐκ οἶδα ὃ λέγεις1I do not know what you are saying

“I do not know what you are talking about.” This expression means that Peter completely disagrees with the man. Alternate translation: “what you said is not true at all” or “what you said is completely false” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

2853LUK2260p6c5ἔτι λαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ1while he was still speaking

“while Peter was speaking”

2854LUK2260lt62ἐφώνησεν ἀλέκτωρ1a rooster crowed

Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 22:34.

2855LUK2261gdp5στραφεὶς, ὁ Κύριος ἐνέβλεψεν τῷ Πέτρῳ1turning, the Lord looked at Peter

“The Lord turned and looked at Peter”

2856LUK2261dpk1τοῦ ῥήματος τοῦ Κυρίου1the word of the Lord

“what Jesus had said” when Jesus had said that Peter would betray Jesus

2857LUK2261kkq8ἀλέκτορα φωνῆσαι1a rooster crows

Roosters often crow just before the sun appears in the morning. See how you translated a similar phrase in Luke 22:34.

2858LUK2261ui26figs-explicitσήμερον1today

The Jewish day started at sundown and continued to the next evening. Jesus had spoken the previous evening about what would happen shortly before dawn or at dawn. Alternate translation: “tonight” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2859LUK2261zjc6ἀπαρνήσῃ με τρίς1deny me three times

“deny three times that you know me”

2860LUK2262m5guἐξελθὼν ἔξω1he went outside

“Peter went out of the courtyard”

2861LUK2263abcuοἱ συνέχοντες αὐτὸν, ἐνέπαιζον αὐτῷ δέροντες1who were guarding him mocked and beat him

“who were guarding Jesus mocked and beat Jesus”

2862LUK2264zn1pπερικαλύψαντες αὐτὸν1They put a cover over him

“They covered his eyes so that he could not see”

2863LUK2264cl2vfigs-ironyπροφήτευσον, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε1Prophesy! Who is the one who hit you?

The guards did not believe that Jesus was a prophet. Rather, they believed that a real prophet would know who hit him even if he could not see. They called Jesus a prophet, but they were teasing him and showing him why they did not think that he was a prophet. Alternate translation: “Prove that you are a prophet. Tell us who hit you!” or “Hey prophet, who hit you?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

2864LUK2264q4g1figs-explicitπροφήτευσον1Prophesy!

“Speak words from God!” The implied information is that God would have to tell Jesus who struck him since Jesus was blindfolded and could not see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2865LUK2266wa4h0General Information:

It is now the next day and Jesus is brought before the council.

2866LUK2266v9m2καὶ ὡς ἐγένετο ἡμέρα1Now when it was day

“At dawn the next morning”

2867LUK2266vp8ufigs-activepassiveἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν εἰς τὸ Συνέδριον αὐτῶν1They led him into their council

Possible meanings are (1) “The elders had Jesus brought into the council” or (2) “The guards led Jesus into the council of the elders.” Some languages may avoid saying who led him by using the pronoun “they” or by using a passive verb: “Jesus was led into the council” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2868LUK2267br8yλέγοντες1saying

A new sentence can be started here. Alternate translation: “The elders said to Jesus”

2869LUK2267h12kεἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός, εἰπὸν ἡμῖν1If you are the Christ, tell us

“Tell us if you are the Christ”

2870LUK2267g8iyfigs-hypoἐὰν ὑμῖν εἴπω, οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε1If I tell you, you will certainly not believe

This is the first of two hypothetical statements by Jesus. It was a way for Jesus to respond without giving them a reason to say that he was guilty of blasphemy. Your language may have a way of indicating that the action has not actually happened. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2871LUK2268l7nzfigs-hypoἐὰν…ἐρωτήσω, οὐ μὴ ἀποκριθῆτε1if I ask you, you will certainly not answer

This is the second hypothetical statement. It was a way for Jesus to rebuke them without giving them a reason to convict him. These words, along with “If I tell you, you will not believe” (verse 67), show that Jesus did not believe that the council was really looking for the truth. Your language may have a way of indicating that the action has not actually happened. Jesus is saying that whether he speaks or asks them to speak, they will not respond correctly. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])

2872LUK2269xsz90Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the council.

2873LUK2269z3eaἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν1from now on

“from this day” or “starting from today”

2874LUK2269p8ktfigs-123personἔσται ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου1the Son of Man will be

Jesus uses this phrase to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “I, the Son of Man, will” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

2875LUK2269nka9translate-symactionκαθήμενος ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ Θεοῦ1seated at the right hand of the power of God

To sit at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “seated in the place of honor beside the power of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

2876LUK2269h4n3figs-metonymyτῆς δυνάμεως τοῦ Θεοῦ1the power of God

“the all-powerful God.” Here “power” refers to his supreme authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2877LUK2270udh2figs-explicitσὺ οὖν εἶ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ1Then you are the Son of God?

The council asked this question because they wanted Jesus to explicitly confirm their understanding that he was saying he was the Son of God. Alternate translation: “So when you said that, did you mean that you are the Son of God?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2878LUK2270l4j7guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ1Son of God

This is an important title for Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

2879LUK2270jtr9ὑμεῖς λέγετε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι1You are saying that I am

“Yes, it is just like you say”

2880LUK2271u3m3figs-rquestionτί ἔτι ἔχομεν μαρτυρίας χρείαν?1What further need do we have of a witness?

They use a question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “We have no further need for witnesses!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2881LUK2271lpm4figs-metonymyἠκούσαμεν ἀπὸ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ1we have heard from his own mouth

The phrase “his own mouth” refers to his speech. Alternate translation: “heard him say that he believes he is the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2882LUK23introp6wq0

Luke 23 General Notes

Structure and formatting

The ULT sets the last line of this chapter apart because it is more connected with chapter 24 than with chapter 23.

Special concepts in this chapter

Accuse

The chief priests and scribes accused Jesus of doing evil because they wanted Pilate to kill Jesus. But they were accusing him falsely, because Jesus had never done what they accused him of doing.

“The curtain of the temple was split in two”

The curtain in the temple was an important symbol that showed that people needed to have someone speak to God for them. They could not speak to God directly because all people are sinful and God hates sin. God split the curtain to show that Jesus people can now speak to God directly because Jesus has paid for their sins.

The tomb

The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Luke 23:53) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“I find no fault in this man”

Pilate was saying that he did not know of any reason why he should punish Jesus because Jesus had not broken any laws. Pilate was not saying that Jesus was perfect.

2883LUK231pi3d0General Information:

Jesus is brought before Pilate.

2884LUK231sgf1ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῶν1The whole company of them

“All of the Jewish leaders” or “All the members of the Council”

2885LUK231mvn9ἀναστὰν1rose up

“stood” or “stood to their feet”

2886LUK231k4aafigs-metaphorἐπὶ τὸν Πειλᾶτον1before Pilate

To appear before someone means to enter into their authority. Alternate translation: “to be judged by Pilate” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2887LUK232mtc8figs-exclusiveεὕρομεν1We found

“We” refers only the Council members, and not to Pilate of any other people nearby. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

2888LUK232im4vδιαστρέφοντα τὸ ἔθνος ἡμῶν1perverting our nation

“causing our people to do things that are not right” or “causing trouble by telling lies to our people”

2889LUK232xsa4κωλύοντα φόρους…διδόναι1forbidding to give tribute

“telling them not to pay taxes”

2890LUK232l68kfigs-metonymyΚαίσαρι1to Caesar

Caesar represents the Emperor of Rome. Alternate translation: “to the Emperor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2891LUK233z5huὁ δὲ Πειλᾶτος ἠρώτησεν αὐτὸν1So Pilate questioned him

“Pilate asked Jesus”

2892LUK233ve4sfigs-explicitσὺ λέγεις1You say so

Possible meanings are (1) by saying this, Jesus implied that he is the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “Yes, as you said, I am” or “Yes. It is as you said” or (2) by saying this, Jesus was saying that Pilate, not Jesus, was the one calling him the King of the Jews. Alternate translation: “You yourself have said so” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2893LUK234fx7dτοὺς ὄχλους1the crowds

large groups of people

2894LUK234s8fiοὐδὲν εὑρίσκω αἴτιον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ1I find no fault in this man

“I do not find this man guilty of anything”

2895LUK235yy6wἀνασείει1He stirs up

“causes trouble among”

2896LUK235cr78ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ἕως ὧδε1all Judea, and beginning from Galilee, even to this place

This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “all Judea. He began causing trouble in Galilee and now is causing trouble here”

2897LUK236vvp6ἀκούσας1when heard this

“heard that Jesus began to teach in Galilee”

2898LUK236px94ἐπηρώτησεν εἰ ὁ ἄνθρωπος Γαλιλαῖός ἐστιν1he asked whether the man was a Galilean

Pilate wanted to know from which area Jesus came because he wanted to have a lower-ranking government official judge Jesus. If Jesus were from Galilee, Pilate could have Herod judge Jesus because Herod had authority over Galilee.

2899LUK236dr1sὁ ἄνθρωπος1the man

This refers to Jesus.

2900LUK237cbn1ἐπιγνοὺς1When he discovered

“Pilate found out”

2901LUK237mn6ifigs-explicitἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας Ἡρῴδου ἐστὶν1he was under Herods authority

The passage does not state the implied fact that Herod was the ruler of Galilee. Alternate translation: “Jesus was under the authority of Herod because Herod ruled over Galilee” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2902LUK237ay2iἀνέπεμψεν1he sent

“Pilate sent”

2903LUK237i163ὄντα…αὐτὸν1who was himself

This refers to Herod.

2904LUK237ys2nἐν ταύταις ταῖς ἡμέραις1in those days

“at that time”

2905LUK238k9z8ἐχάρη λείαν; ἦν1he was very glad

“Herod was very glad”

2906LUK238z3zzθέλων ἰδεῖν αὐτὸν1he had wanted to see him

“Herod had wanted to see Jesus”

2907LUK238gp7uτὸ ἀκούειν περὶ αὐτοῦ1he had heard about him

“Herod had heard about Jesus”

2908LUK238vg5uἤλπιζέν1he was hoping

“Herod hoped”

2909LUK238b424figs-activepassiveτι σημεῖον ἰδεῖν ὑπ’ αὐτοῦ γινόμενον1to see some sign done by him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “to see him perform some kind of miracle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2910LUK239hbp3ἐπηρώτα δὲ αὐτὸν ἐν λόγοις ἱκανοῖς1So he questioned him in many words

“Herod asked Jesus a lot of questions”

2911LUK239c8liοὐδὲν ἀπεκρίνατο αὐτῷ1answered him nothing

“did not reply” or “did not give Herod an answer”

2912LUK2310lpu6ἵστήκεισαν…οἱ γραμματεῖς1the scribes stood

“the scribes were standing there”

2913LUK2310hn8gεὐτόνως κατηγοροῦντες αὐτοῦ1violently accusing him

“severely accusing Jesus” or “accusing him of all kinds of crimes”

2914LUK2311p9ylὁ Ἡρῴδης σὺν τοῖς στρατεύμασιν αὐτοῦ1Herod and his soldiers

“Herod and his soldiers”

2915LUK2311qt1cπεριβαλὼν ἐσθῆτα λαμπρὰν1Dressing him in elegant clothes

“put beautiful clothes on him.” The translation should not imply that this was done to honor or care for Jesus. They did it to mock Jesus and to make fun of him.

2916LUK2312b6f1figs-explicitἐγένοντο…φίλοι ὅ τε Ἡρῴδης καὶ ὁ Πειλᾶτος ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ μετ’ ἀλλήλων1both Herod and Pilate had become friends with each other that day

The implied information is that they became friends because Herod appreciated Pilate allowing him to judge Jesus. Alternate translation: “Herod and Pilate became friends with each other that very day because Pilate had sent Jesus to Herod for judgment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2917LUK2312x7r8writing-backgroundπροϋπῆρχον γὰρ ἐν ἔχθρᾳ ὄντες πρὸς αὑτούς1for previously there had been hostility between them

This information is enclosed in parentheses to show that it is background information. Use a format that your audience would understand. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2918LUK2313h89lσυνκαλεσάμενος τοὺς ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, καὶ τὸν λαὸν1called together the chief priests and the rulers and the crowd of people

“called the chief priests and the rulers and the crowd of people to come meet together”

2919LUK2313d7gnfigs-explicitτὸν λαὸν1the people

It is not likely that Pilate asked a crowd to come. The crowd was probably still there waiting to see what would happen to Jesus. Alternate translation: “the crowd that was still there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2920LUK2314dh77τὸν ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον1this man

This refers to Jesus.

2921LUK2314wsw6ὡς ἀποστρέφοντα1as perverting

“saying that he”

2922LUK2314ee53figs-explicitἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀνακρίνας1having questioned him before you

“I have questioned Jesus in your presence, and.” It is implied that they were witnesses to the proceedings. Alternate translation: “I have questioned Jesus with you here as witnesses, and” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2923LUK2314e517ἐγὼ…οὐθὲν εὗρον ἐν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τούτῳ1I find no fault in this man

“do not think that he is guilty”

2924LUK2315k5gk0Connecting Statement:

Pilate continues speaking to the Jewish leaders and to the crowd.

2925LUK2315h623figs-ellipsisἀλλ’ οὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης1But neither did Herod

It may be helpful to add information that is not included in the short statement. Alternate translation: “Even Herod does not think he is guilty” or “Even Herod thinks he is innocent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2926LUK2315bn7lοὐδὲ Ἡρῴδης…γὰρ1neither did Herod, for

“nor does Herod, because” or “nor does Herod. We know this because”

2927LUK2315i2bafigs-exclusiveἀνέπεμψεν…αὐτὸν πρὸς ἡμᾶς1he sent him back to us

“Herod sent Jesus to return to us.” The word “us” refers to Pilate, his soldiers, and the priests and scribes, but not those who were listening to Pilate. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

2928LUK2315gs4mfigs-activepassiveοὐδὲν ἄξιον θανάτου ἐστὶν πεπραγμένον αὐτῷ1nothing that is worthy of death has been done by him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “he has not done anything to deserve a death sentence” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2929LUK2316p5waπαιδεύσας οὖν αὐτὸν1I will therefore punish him

Because Pilate had found no fault in Jesus he should have released him without punishment. It is not necessary to try to make this statement fit logically into the translation. Pilate punished Jesus, whom he knew to be innocent, only because he was afraid of the crowd.

2930LUK2318cx37writing-background0General Information:

Verse 19 tells us background information about who Barabbas is. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2931LUK2318v7pfἀνέκραγον…πανπληθεὶ1they cried out all together

“All the people in the crowd shouted”

2932LUK2318ib9qfigs-explicitαἶρε τοῦτον, ἀπόλυσον δὲ1Away with this man, but release

“Take this man away! Release.” They are asking him to have his soldiers kill Jesus. Alternate translation: “Take this man away and execute him! Release” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2933LUK2318i6pjfigs-exclusiveἀπόλυσον…ἡμῖν1release to us

“us” refers to the crowd only, and not to Pilate and his soldiers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-exclusive]])

2934LUK2319vd6bwriting-backgroundὅστις ἦν…φόνον, βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ1He was put into prison…for murder

This is background information that Luke gives about who Barabbas was. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2935LUK2319qdv7figs-activepassiveὅστις ἦν…βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ1He was put into prison

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Romans had put in prison” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2936LUK2319zl1fστάσιν τινὰ γενομένην ἐν τῇ πόλει1a certain rebellion that happened in the city

“trying to persuade the people of the city to rebel against the Roman government”

2937LUK2320vbp4πάλιν…προσεφώνησεν αὐτοῖς1again addressed them

“spoke to them again” or “spoke again to the people in the crowd and to the religious rulers”

2938LUK2320t1i2θέλων ἀπολῦσαι τὸν Ἰησοῦν1desiring to release Jesus

“because he wanted to set Jesus free”

2939LUK2322iz5vtranslate-ordinalὁ δὲ τρίτον εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς1Then he said to them a third time

“Pilate said to the crowd again, for the third time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

2940LUK2322ck75figs-rquestionτί…κακὸν ἐποίησεν οὗτος?1what evil has this man done?

Pilate uses this question to cause the crowd to understand that Jesus is innocent. Alternate translation: “this man has not done anything wrong!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2941LUK2322de5aοὐδὲν αἴτιον θανάτου εὗρον ἐν αὐτῷ1I have found no fault deserving death in him

“He has done nothing for which he deserves to die”

2942LUK2322mij1παιδεύσας…αὐτὸν, ἀπολύσω1after punishing him, I will release him

As in Luke 23:16, Pilate should have released Jesus without punishment because he was innocent. However, he offered to punish Jesus to appease the crowd.

2943LUK2322z7axἀπολύσω1I will release him

“I will set him free”

2944LUK2323k1hhοἱ…ἐπέκειντο1they were insistent

“the crowd insisted”

2945LUK2323sni4φωναῖς μεγάλαις1with loud voices

“with shouting”

2946LUK2323pst8figs-activepassiveαὐτὸν σταυρωθῆναι1for him to be crucified

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “for Pilate to have his soldiers crucify Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2947LUK2323pgz9κατίσχυον αἱ φωναὶ αὐτῶν1their voices prevailed

“The crowd kept shouting until they convinced Pilate”

2948LUK2324tfw2γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν1to grant their demand

“to do what the crowd requested”

2949LUK2325nwd3ἀπέλυσεν δὲ τὸν…ὃν ᾐτοῦντο1He released the one whom they asked for

Pilate released Barrabas from prison. Alternate translation: “Pilate freed Barabbas, whom the crowd had asked be released”

2950LUK2325t66fwriting-backgroundδιὰ στάσιν καὶ φόνον βεβλημένον εἰς φυλακὴν1who had been put in prison for rioting and murder

This is background information about where Barrabas was at that time. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Romans had put in prison…murder” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]])

2951LUK2325z8v8τὸν δὲ Ἰησοῦν παρέδωκεν τῷ θελήματι αὐτῶν1but he handed over Jesus to their will

“Pilate commanded the soldiers to bring Jesus to them to do whatever the crowd wanted to do”

2952LUK2326s9kcὡς ἀπήγαγον αὐτόν1As they led him away

“While the soldiers led Jesus away from where Pilate was”

2953LUK2326ysu3ἐπιλαβόμενοι1they seized

The Roman soldiers had the authority to compel people to carry their loads. Do not translate this in a way that indicates that Simon was arrested or had done anything wrong.

2954LUK2326x5qztranslate-namesΣίμωνά, τινα Κυρηναῖον1a certain Simon of Cyrene

“a man named Simon, from the city of Cyrene” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

2955LUK2326i5uaἐρχόμενον ἀπ’ ἀγροῦ1coming from the country

“who was coming into Jerusalem from the countryside”

2956LUK2326fub3ἐπέθηκαν αὐτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν1putting the cross on him

“put the cross on his shoulders”

2957LUK2326y3p6ὄπισθεν τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1behind Jesus

“and he followed behind Jesus”

2958LUK2327nvg3πολὺ πλῆθος1A great crowd

“A large crowd”

2959LUK2327ad9fπολὺ πλῆθος τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ γυναικῶν1a great crowd of the people, and of women

The woman were part of the large crowd, and not a separate crowd.

2960LUK2327s7gxἐθρήνουν αὐτόν1mourned for him

“mourned for Jesus”

2961LUK2327bp3xἠκολούθει…αὐτῷ1were following him

This does not mean that they were Jesus disciples. It simply means they were walking along behind him.

2962LUK2328s3kaστραφεὶς…πρὸς αὐτὰς1turning to them

This indicates that Jesus turned to face the women and address them directly.

2963LUK2328nl38θυγατέρες Ἰερουσαλήμ1Daughters of Jerusalem

The “daughter” of a city means the women of the city. This was not rude. It was a normal form of address to a group of women from one location. Alternate translation: “You women who are from Jerusalem”

2964LUK2328wi15figs-metonymyμὴ κλαίετε ἐπ’ ἐμέ, πλὴν ἐφ’ ἑαυτὰς κλαίετε, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέκνα ὑμῶν1do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children

The person is a metonym for what happens to the person. Alternate translation: “do not weep about the bad things that will happen to me. Instead, weep because worse things will happen to you and to your children” or “you are weeping because bad things are happening to me, but you will weep even more when worse things happen to you and your children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

2965LUK2329s9uj0Connecting Statement:

Jesus finishes speaking to the crowd.

2966LUK2329rd8vὅτι ἰδοὺ1For see

This introduces the reason why the women of Jerusalem should weep for themselves.

2967LUK2329bjb7ἔρχονται ἡμέραι1days are coming

“there will soon be a time”

2968LUK2329xi9eἐν αἷς ἐροῦσιν1in which they will say

“when people will say”

2969LUK2329rat4αἱ στεῖραι1the barren

“women who have not given birth to children”

2970LUK2329rgj1αἱ κοιλίαι αἳ οὐκ ἐγέννησαν, καὶ μαστοὶ οἳ οὐκ ἔθρεψαν1the wombs that did not bear, and the breasts that did not nurse

These clauses are used to more fully describe “the barren.” Those women neither gave birth nor nursed children. It may be helpful to combine these together with “the barren.” Alternate translation: “the women who have never given birth to children or nursed babies”

2971LUK2329u1x1ἐροῦσιν1they will say

This can refer to either the Romans or the Jewish leaders, or no one in particular.

2972LUK2330te1iτότε1Then

at that time

2973LUK2330gya6figs-ellipsisτοῖς βουνοῖς1to the hills

Words are left out to keep the phrase short. Alternate translation: “they will say to the hills” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])

2974LUK2331y238figs-rquestionὅτι εἰ ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ, ταῦτα ποιοῦσιν; ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ, τί γένηται?1For if they do these things while the tree is green, what will happen when it is dry?

Jesus uses a question to help the crowd understand that people are doing bad things now in good times, so certainly they will do worse things in the bad times in the future. Alternate translation: “You can see that they are doing these bad things while the tree is green, so you can be sure that they will do worse things when the tree is dry.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2975LUK2331nkk3figs-metaphorτῷ ὑγρῷ ξύλῳ1the tree is green

The green tree is a metaphor for something that is good. If your language has a similar metaphor, you should use it here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2976LUK2331zt5sfigs-metaphorτῷ ξηρῷ1it is dry

The dry wood is a metaphor for something that will be useful only to burn. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

2977LUK2332w8yjfigs-activepassiveἤγοντο δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο σὺν αὐτῷ ἀναιρεθῆναι1Now two other criminals, were also being led away with him to be put to death

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “The soldiers led away with Jesus two criminals to execute them also” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

2978LUK2332m2nhἕτεροι κακοῦργοι δύο1two other criminals

“Two other men who were criminals” or “Two criminals.” Luke avoids saying “other criminals” because Jesus was innocent, even though he was treated as a criminal. Luke calls the other two men criminals, but not Jesus.

2979LUK2333wj2qὅτε ἦλθον1When they came

The word “they” includes the soldiers, the criminals, and Jesus.

2980LUK2333i3vxἐσταύρωσαν αὐτὸν1they crucified him

“the Roman soldiers crucified Jesus”

2981LUK2333bjr2ὃν μὲν ἐκ δεξιῶν, ὃν δὲ ἐξ ἀριστερῶν1one on his right and one on his left

“they crucified one criminal on Jesus right side and the other criminal on Jesus left side”

2982LUK2334uk4sἔβαλον κλῆρον1they cast lots

The soldiers participated in a type of gambling. Alternate translation: “they gambled”

2983LUK2334qbj8διαμεριζόμενοι…τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, ἔβαλον κλῆρον1dividing up his garments, they cast lots

“cast lots to decide who among the soldiers would take home each piece of Jesus clothing”

2984LUK2335a2h5ἵστήκει, ὁ λαὸς1The people stood by

“The people were standing there”

2985LUK2335kue4σωσάτω1Let him save

This refers to Jesus.

2986LUK2335t7mbfigs-ironyἄλλους ἔσωσεν, σωσάτω ἑαυτόν1He saved others. Let him save himself

Luke records the ironic words of the rulers. The only way Jesus could save others was by dying instead of saving himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

2987LUK2335m3f6σωσάτω ἑαυτόν1Let him save himself

“Jesus should be able to save himself.” They said this to mock Jesus. They did not believe he could save himself. Alternate translation: “We would like to see him prove who he is by saving himself from the cross”

2988LUK2335a963ὁ…ἐκλεκτός1the chosen one

“the one that God has chosen”

2989LUK2336k8h9αὐτῷ1him

Jesus

2990LUK2336q9w9προσερχόμενοι1coming up

“coming close to Jesus”

2991LUK2336b3jzὄξος προσφέροντες αὐτῷ1offering him vinegar

“offering Jesus vinegar to drink.” Vinegar is a cheap drink that common people drink. The soldiers were mocking Jesus by giving a cheap drink to someone who claims to be a king.

2992LUK2337x5wrfigs-explicitεἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, σῶσον σεαυτόν1If you are the King of the Jews, save yourself

The soldiers were mocking Jesus. Alternate translation: “We do not believe you are the King of the Jews, but if you are, prove us wrong by saving yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

2993LUK2338l5beἐπιγραφὴ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ1an inscription over him

“a placard at the top of Jesus cross that stated”

2994LUK2338w7awὁ Βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων οὗτος1This is the King of the Jews

The people who put this sign above Jesus were mocking him. They did not really think he was a king.

2995LUK2339z9ejἐβλασφήμει αὐτόν1insulted him

“insulted Jesus”

2996LUK2339tmy7figs-rquestionοὐχὶ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστός? σῶσον σεαυτὸν1Are you not the Christ? Save yourself

The criminal uses a question to mock Jesus. Alternate translation: “You claim to be the Christ. Save yourself” or “If you really were the Christ, you would save yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

2997LUK2339g6ukfigs-ironyσῶσον σεαυτὸν καὶ ἡμᾶς1Save yourself and us

The criminal did not really think that Jesus could rescue them from the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])

2998LUK2340lb4eὁ ἕτερος ἐπιτιμῶν αὐτῷ1the other rebuked him

“the other criminal rebuked him”

2999LUK2340nk1rfigs-rquestionοὐδὲ φοβῇ σὺ τὸν Θεόν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ κρίματι εἶ1Do you not even fear God, since you are under the same condemnation?

The criminal uses a question to scold the other criminal. Alternate translation: “You should fear God, because they are punishing you the same way they are punishing him” or “You must have no fear of God, since you mock him while you are hanging on a cross the same as he is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3000LUK2341qyp6figs-123personἡμεῖς μὲν…ἐπράξαμεν ἀπολαμβάνομεν1We indeed…we are receiving…we did

These usages of “we” refer only to the two criminals, and not to Jesus or the other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

3001LUK2341i4gmἡμεῖς μὲν δικαίως1we indeed rightly

“Truly we deserve this punishment”

3002LUK2341nu35οὗτος1this man

This refers to Jesus.

3003LUK2342mht9καὶ ἔλεγεν1Then he said

“The criminal also said”

3004LUK2342j9d9μνήσθητί μου1remember me

“think about me and treat me well”

3005LUK2342zyv3figs-metonymyὅταν ἔλθῃς ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ σου1when you come into your kingdom

To “come into” a kingdom means to begin to rule. Alternate translation: “begin to rule as king” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3006LUK2343abcvεἶπεν αὐτῷ1he said to him

“Jesus said to the criminal”

3007LUK2343n6w9ἀμήν, σοι λέγω, σήμερον1Truly I say to you, today

“Truly” adds emphasis to what Jesus is saying. Alternate translation: “I want you to know that today”

3008LUK2343f1flτῷ Παραδείσῳ1paradise

This is the place that righteous people go to when they die. Jesus was assuring the man that he would be with God and God would accept him. Alternate translation: “the place where the righteous people live” or “the place where people live well”

3009LUK2344x7flὡσεὶ ὥρα ἕκτη1about the sixth hour

“about noon.” This reflects the custom at the time of counting hours beginning with daybreak at 6 a.m.

3010LUK2344q4t3σκότος ἐγένετο ἐφ’ ὅλην τὴν γῆν1darkness came over the whole land

“the entire land became dark”

3011LUK2344e8znἕως ὥρας ἐνάτης1until the ninth hour

“until 3 p.m.” This reflects the custom at the time of counting hours beginning with daybreak at 6 a.m.

3012LUK2345hjt3τοῦ ἡλίου ἐκλειπόντος1The sun was darkened

This does not refer to sundown. Rather, the light of the sun darkened during the middle of the day. Use a term to describe the sun becoming dark rather than the sun going down.

3013LUK2345ssh2τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ1the curtain of the temple

“the curtain inside the temple.” This was the curtain that separated the most holy place from the rest of the temple.

3014LUK2345ah4kfigs-activepassiveἐσχίσθη δὲ τὸ καταπέτασμα τοῦ ναοῦ μέσον1the curtain of the temple was torn in two

“the curtain of the temple was torn into two pieces.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God tore the temple curtain into two pieces from the top to the bottom” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3015LUK2346z1fqφωνήσας φωνῇ μεγάλῃ1crying out with a loud voice

“Shouting loudly.” It may be helpful to show how this is related to the events of the previous verses. Alternate translation: “When that happened, Jesus shouted loudly”

3016LUK2346r4ubguidelines-sonofgodprinciplesΠάτερ1Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

3017LUK2346mix5figs-metonymyεἰς χεῖράς σου παρατίθεμαι τὸ Πνεῦμά μου1into your hands I commit my spirit

“The phrase “into your hands” refers to Gods care. Alternate translation: “I entrust my spirit to your care” or “I give my spirit to you, knowing you will care for it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3018LUK2346k5rvτοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν1Now having said this

“After Jesus said this”

3019LUK2346bd6yἐξέπνευσεν1he breathed his last

“Jesus died”

3020LUK2347p6lhὁ ἑκατοντάρχης1the centurion

This was the title for the Roman officer who was in charge of the other Roman soldiers. He supervised the crucifixion.

3021LUK2347ar1dfigs-activepassiveτὸ γενόμενον1what happened

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “all the things that had happened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3022LUK2347c2tiὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος δίκαιος ἦν1this man was righteous

“this man did nothing wrong” or “this man did not do anything wrong”

3023LUK2348dq99ὄχλοι1crowds

large groups of people

3024LUK2348jth1οἱ συνπαραγενόμενοι1who had come together

“who gathered together”

3025LUK2348gt8yἐπὶ τὴν θεωρίαν ταύτην1for this spectacle

“see this event” or “observe what was happening”

3026LUK2348yq19figs-activepassiveτὰ γενόμενα1the things that had happened

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “what had happened” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3027LUK2348whs7τύπτοντες…ὑπέστρεφον1returned beating

“returned to their homes beating”

3028LUK2348ft9qtranslate-symactionτύπτοντες τὰ στήθη1beating their breasts

This was a symbol of sorrow and regret. Alternate translation: “hitting their own chests to show that they were sorrowful” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

3029LUK2349xzh8αἱ συνακολουθοῦσαι αὐτῷ1who followed him

“traveled with Jesus”

3030LUK2349evb4ἀπὸ μακρόθεν1at a distance

“some distance away from Jesus”

3031LUK2349s74uταῦτα1these things

“what happened”

3032LUK2350cbj7writing-background0General Information:

Joseph asks Pilate for Jesus body. These verses give us background information about who Joseph is. It may be helpful to reorder some of this information with a verse bridge, as the UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-background]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-versebridge]])

3033LUK2350ud7pwriting-participantsκαὶ ἰδοὺ, ἀνὴρ1Now there was a man

The word “behold” alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: “There was a man who was” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-participants]])

3034LUK2350wx2zβουλευτὴς1a council member

“the Jewish Council”

3035LUK2351ddr1figs-explicitοὗτος οὐκ ἦν συνκατατεθειμένος τῇ βουλῇ καὶ τῇ πράξει αὐτῶν1He did not agree with the council and their action

What the decision was can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: “with either the Councils decision to kill Jesus or with their action in killing him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3036LUK2351rba6translate-namesἀπὸ Ἁριμαθαίας1He was from Arimathea

Here “Judean town” means it was located in Judea. Alternate translation: “the town called Arimathea, which is in Judea” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

3037LUK2352tk6rοὗτος, προσελθὼν τῷ Πειλάτῳ, ᾐτήσατο τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ1He approached Pilate, asking for the body of Jesus

“This man went to Pilate and requested the body of Jesus, to bury it.”

3038LUK2353ec9dκαθελὼν1he took it down

“Joseph took Jesus body from the cross”

3039LUK2353f5bqἐνετύλιξεν αὐτὸ σινδόνι1wrapped it in a linen cloth

“wrapped the body in a fine linen cloth.” This was the normal burial custom at that time.

3040LUK2353yy3nfigs-activepassiveλαξευτῷ1that was cut in the rock

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “which someone had cut in a rock cliff” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3041LUK2353m5wuοὗ οὐκ ἦν οὐδεὶς οὔπω κείμενος1in which no one had yet been laid

This can be translated as a new sentence. Alternate translation: “No one had ever before put a body in that tomb”

3042LUK2354tia9ἡμέρα…παρασκευῆς1the Day of the Preparation

“the day when people got ready for the Jewish day of rest called the Sabbath”

3043LUK2354b4i1figs-metaphorΣάββατον ἐπέφωσκεν1the Sabbath was about to begin

For the Jews, the day began at sunset. Alternate translation: “it was soon going to be sunset, the start of the Sabbath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])

3044LUK2355pu3iαἵτινες ἦσαν συνεληλυθυῖαι ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας αὐτῷ1who had come with Jesus out of Galilee

“who had traveled with Jesus from the region of Galilee”

3045LUK2355nhd9figs-activepassiveκατακολουθήσασαι…ἐθεάσαντο τὸ μνημεῖον καὶ ὡς ἐτέθη τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ1followed and saw the tomb and how his body was laid

This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “walked along behind Joseph and the men who were with him; the women saw the tomb and how the men laid Jesus body inside the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3046LUK2356sm68ὑποστρέψασαι1They returned

“The women went to the houses where the women were staying”

3047LUK2356mj6qfigs-explicitἡτοίμασαν ἀρώματα καὶ μύρα1prepared spices and ointments

Because they had had no time to honor Jesus by putting fragrant spices and ointments on his body on the day he died, they were going to do it on the morning of the first day of the week. Alternate translation: “prepared spices and ointments to put on Jesus body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3048LUK2356uzk9ἡσύχασαν1they rested

“the women did no work”

3049LUK2356tk6sκατὰ τὴν ἐντολήν1according to the commandment

“according to the Jewish law” or “as the Jewish law required.” They were not allowed to prepare his body on the Sabbath according to the law.

3050LUK24intror5qx0

Luke 24 General Notes

Special concepts in this chapter

The tomb

The tomb in which Jesus was buried (Luke 24:1) was the kind of tomb in which wealthy Jewish families buried their dead. It was an actual room cut into a rock. It had a flat place on one side where they could place the body after they had put oil and spices on it and wrapped it in cloth. Then they would roll a large rock in front of the tomb so no one could see inside or enter.

The faith of the women

Most of Lukes original readers would have thought of women as less important than men, but Luke carefully shows that some women loved Jesus very much and had more faith than the twelve disciples had.

Resurrection

Luke wants his readers to understand that Jesus came alive again in a physical body (Luke 24:38-43).

Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter

“Son of Man”

Jesus refers to himself as the “Son of Man” in this chapter (Luke 24:7). Your language may not allow people to speak of themselves as if they were speaking about someone else. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofman]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])

“On the third day”

Jesus told his followers that he would become alive again “on the third day” (Luke 18:33). He died on a Friday afternoon (before sunset) and became alive again on a Sunday, so he became alive again “on the third day” because the Jews said that the day began and ended at sunset, and they counted any part of the day as a day. Friday was the first day, Saturday was the second day, and Sunday was the third day.

Two men in bright shining robes

Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John all wrote about angels in white clothing with the women at Jesus tomb. Two of the authors called them men, but that is only because the angels were in human form. Two of the authors wrote about two angels, but the other two authors wrote about only one of them. It is best to translate each of these passages as it appears in the ULT without trying to make the passages all say exactly the same thing. (See: Matthew 28:1-2 and Mark 16:5 and Luke 24:4 and John 20:12)

3051LUK241b46u0General Information:

The women (Luke 23:55) return to the tomb with spices to put on Jesus body.

3052LUK241r62ftranslate-ordinalτῇ δὲ μιᾷ τῶν σαββάτων, ὄρθρου βαθέως1Now at early dawn on the first day of the week

“Before dawn on Sunday” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

3053LUK241qg7aἐπὶ τὸ μνῆμα ἦλθαν1they came to the tomb

“the women arrived at the tomb.” These were the women spoken of in Luke 23:55.

3054LUK241pen7τὸ μνῆμα1the tomb

This tomb was cut in the rock of a cliff.

3055LUK241w4w1φέρουσαι…ἀρώματα1bringing the spices

These were the same spices they prepared in Luke 23:56.

3056LUK242jq9pεὗρον…τὸν λίθον1They found the stone

“They saw that the stone was”

3057LUK242l6ukfigs-activepassiveτὸν λίθον ἀποκεκυλισμένον1the stone rolled away

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “that someone had rolled the stone” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3058LUK242t4mfτὸν λίθον1the stone

This was a large, cut, round stone big enough to completely block the doorway to the tomb. It required several men to roll it.

3059LUK243elq2figs-explicitοὐχ εὗρον τὸ σῶμα τοῦ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ1they did not find the body of the Lord Jesus

You can state explicitly that they did not find it because it was not there. Alternate translation: “the body of the Lord Jesus was not there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3060LUK244ex1u0General Information:

Two angels appear and begin speaking to the women.

3061LUK244bmt4καὶ ἐγένετο1It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

3062LUK245c11iἐμφόβων…γενομένων αὐτῶν1they became terrified

“became afraid”

3063LUK245n5xftranslate-symactionκλινουσῶν τὰ πρόσωπα εἰς τὴν γῆν1bowed down their faces to the earth

“bowed low to the ground.” This action expresses their humility and submission to the men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

3064LUK245abcwεἶπαν πρὸς αὐτάς1They said to them

“the men said to the women”

3065LUK245fs3yfigs-rquestionτί ζητεῖτε τὸν ζῶντα μετὰ τῶν νεκρῶν?1Why do you seek the living among the dead?

The men use a question to mildly criticize the women for looking in a tomb for a living person. Alternate translation: “You are looking for a living person among dead people!” or “You should not be looking for someone who is alive in a place where they bury dead people!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3066LUK245x4vyfigs-youτί ζητεῖτε1Why do you seek

Here “you” is plural, referring to the women who came. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

3067LUK246q7zg0Connecting Statement:

The angels finish speaking to the women.

3068LUK246awf1figs-activepassiveἀλλὰ ἠγέρθη1but has been raised

“but he has been made alive again.” “Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because God has made him alive again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

3069LUK246s8k5μνήσθητε ὡς1Remember how

“Remember what”

3070LUK246rt89figs-youὑμῖν1to you

The word “you” is plural. It refers to the women and possibly the other disciples in addition. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

3071LUK247sj3ufigs-quotationsτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου ὅτι1that the Son of Man

This is the beginning of an indirect quote. It can also be translated with a direct quote as in the UST. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])

3072LUK247pl6bfigs-activepassiveτὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Ἀνθρώπου…δεῖ παραδοθῆναι εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ σταυρωθῆναι1the Son of Man must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men and be crucified

The phrase “must be” means this is something that would certainly happen because God had already decided that it would happen. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “it was necessary that they hand the Son of Man over to sinful men who would crucify him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3073LUK247e4cafigs-metonymyεἰς χεῖρας1into the hands

Here “hands” refers to power or control. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3074LUK247dta4translate-ordinalτῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ1on the third day

The Jews counted any portion of a day as a day. Therefore, the day Jesus was raised was the “third day” because it followed the day of his burial and the Sabbath day. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

3075LUK248f2k20Connecting Statement:

The women go to tell the apostles about what they found at the tomb.

3076LUK248rew5figs-metonymyἐμνήσθησαν τῶν ῥημάτων αὐτοῦ1they remembered his words

Here “words” refers to the statement that Jesus made. Alternate translation: “remembered what Jesus said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3077LUK249fnh6τοῖς ἕνδεκα, καὶ πᾶσιν τοῖς λοιποῖς1to the eleven and to all the rest

“the eleven apostles and all the rest of the disciples who were with them”

3078LUK249iz68τοῖς ἕνδεκα1the eleven

This is Lukes first reference to the eleven, because Judas left the twelve and betrayed Jesus.

3079LUK2410h1mlδὲ1Now

This word is used here to mark a break in the main story line. Here Luke gives the names of some of the women who came from the tomb and told the apostles what had happened there.

3080LUK2411apl7καὶ ἐφάνησαν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ὡσεὶ λῆρος τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα1But these words seemed like idle talk to the apostles

“But the apostles thought that what the women said was foolish talk”

3081LUK2412e7ttὁ δὲ Πέτρος1Peter, however

This phrase contrasts Peter to the other apostles. He did not dismiss what the women said, but ran to the tomb to see for himself.

3082LUK2412rm1dfigs-idiomἀναστὰς1rose up

This is an idiom that means “began to act.” Whether Peter was sitting or standing when he decided to act is not important. Alternate translation: “started out” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

3083LUK2412ax6sπαρακύψας1stooping down

Peter had to bend over in order to see inside the tomb because tombs cut in solid rock were very low. Alternate translation: “bending himself at the waist”

3084LUK2412n1tgfigs-explicitτὰ ὀθόνια μόνα1only the linen cloths

“only the linen cloths.” This refers to the cloths that had been wrapped around Jesus body when he was buried in Luke 23:53. It is implied that the body of Jesus was not there. Alternate translation: “the linen cloths in which Jesus body had been wrapped, but Jesus was not there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3085LUK2412fxd2ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς ἑαυτὸν1went away to his home

“went away to his home”

3086LUK2413a1e3writing-newevent0General Information:

Two of the disciples are on their way to Emmaus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

3087LUK2413emc5writing-neweventἰδοὺ1behold

The author uses this word to mark the beginning of a new event. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

3088LUK2413e8gxδύο ἐξ αὐτῶν1two of them

“two of the disciples”

3089LUK2413s5n1ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ1on that same day

“that same day.” This refers to the day when the women found the tomb to be empty.

3090LUK2413d8jktranslate-namesἘμμαοῦς1Emmaus

This is the name of a town. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

3091LUK2413cea7translate-bdistanceσταδίους ἑξήκοντα1sixty stadia

“eleven kilometers.” A “stadium” was 185 meters. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-bdistance]])

3092LUK2415tl6sκαὶ ἐγένετο1It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark where the action starts. It starts with Jesus approaching them. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

3093LUK2415b3slαὐτὸς Ἰησοῦς1Jesus himself

The word “himself” emphasizes the fact that the very Jesus they were talking about actually appeared to them. So far the women had seen the angels, but no one had seen Jesus.

3094LUK2416q6nkfigs-synecdocheοἱ…ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν ἐκρατοῦντο τοῦ μὴ ἐπιγνῶναι αὐτόν1their eyes were prevented from recognizing him

“their eyes were kept from recognizing Jesus.” The mens ability to recognize Jesus is spoken of as their eyes ability to recognize him. This can be stated in active form. It is most likely that it was God who prevented them from recognizing Jesus. Alternate translation: “something happened to them so they could not recognize him” or “God prevented them from recognizing him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3095LUK2417xak8εἶπεν…πρὸς αὐτούς1he said to them

“Jesus said to the two men”

3096LUK2418bqc9translate-namesΚλεοπᾶς1Cleopas

This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])

3097LUK2418qx7mfigs-rquestionσὺ μόνος παροικεῖς…ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ταύταις?1Are you alone visiting…in it in these days?

Cleopas uses this question to show his surprise that this man appears not to know about the things that have happened in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: “You must be the only person…days” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3098LUK2418e8ggfigs-youσὺ1e you

Here “you” is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

3099LUK2419aj5cποῖα1What things?

“What things have happened?” or “What things have taken place?”

3100LUK2419x25rπροφήτης, δυνατὸς ἐν ἔργῳ καὶ λόγῳ, ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ1a prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people

This means that God caused Jesus to be mighty and that the people saw that he was mighty. Alternate translation: “a prophet to whom God gave power to do and teach great things that were amazing to all the people”

3101LUK2420a6awπαρέδωκαν αὐτὸν1delivered him up

“gave him over”

3102LUK2420e5ztfigs-activepassiveεἰς κρίμα θανάτου, καὶ ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν1to be condemned to death and crucified him

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “in order for the governor to put Jesus to death by crucifying him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3103LUK2421ei9t0Connecting Statement:

The two men continue responding to Jesus.

3104LUK2421ljb1figs-explicitὁ μέλλων λυτροῦσθαι τὸν Ἰσραήλ1the one who was going to redeem Israel

The Romans ruled over the Jews. Alternate translation: “who would free the Israelites from our Roman enemies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3105LUK2421d52iἀλλά γε καὶ σὺν πᾶσιν τούτοις1But in addition to all these things

This introduces another reason why they believed Jesus would not free Israel. Alternate translation: “Now that does not seem possible because”

3106LUK2421xqc3translate-ordinalτρίτην…ἡμέραν1the third day

The Jews counted any portion of a day as a day. Therefore, the day Jesus was raised was the “third day” because it followed the day of his burial and the Sabbath day. See how you translated this in Luke 24:7. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

3107LUK2421sg3gἀφ’ οὗ ταῦτα ἐγένετο1since all these things happened

“since all the many actions that led up to the death of Jesus have taken place”

3108LUK2422csz60Connecting Statement:

The two men finish responding to Jesus.

3109LUK2422l8djἀλλὰ καὶ1But also

This introduces another reason why it the men did not understand what was happening concerning Jesus.

3110LUK2422a3j9ἐξ ἡμῶν1among us

“in our group”

3111LUK2422du1vγενόμεναι…ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον1having been at the tomb

The women were the ones who were at the tomb.

3112LUK2423m4wyὀπτασίαν ἀγγέλων1a vision of angels

“angels in a vision”

3113LUK2424fkw9αὐτὸν δὲ οὐκ εἶδον1But they did not see him

“they did not see Jesus”

3114LUK2425r718αὐτὸς εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτούς1Jesus said to them

Jesus is speaking to the two disciples.

3115LUK2425vg3zfigs-metonymyβραδεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ, τοῦ πιστεύειν1slow of heart to believe

Here “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind. Alternate translation: “your minds are slow to believe” or “you are slow to believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3116LUK2426n85kfigs-rquestionοὐχὶ…ἔδει…τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ?1Was it not necessary…his glory?

Jesus uses a question to remind the disciples about what the prophets said. Alternate translation: “It was necessary…glory.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3117LUK2426f8esεἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ1to enter into his glory

This refers to Jesus beginning to rule and to receive honor and glory.

3118LUK2427g4t7figs-metonymyἀρξάμενος ἀπὸ Μωϋσέως1beginning from Moses

Moses wrote the first books of the Bible. Alternate translation: “beginning with the writings of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3119LUK2427vb2eδιερμήνευσεν αὐτοῖς1he interpreted to them

“Jesus explained to them”

3120LUK2428cdj2αὐτὸς προσεποιήσατο πορρώτερον πορεύεσθαι1he acted as though he were going further

The two men understood from his actions that he was going on to another destination. Perhaps he kept walking on the road when they turned off to enter the gate into the village. There is no indication that Jesus deceived them with words.

3121LUK2429pn4dfigs-hyperboleπαρεβιάσαντο αὐτὸν1they compelled him

You may need to make explicit what they compelled him to do. This is probably an exaggeration to show that they needed to speak with him for a long time before they could change his mind. The word “compel” means to use physical force, but it seems that they persuaded him using only words. Alternate translation: “they were able to persuade him to stay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

3122LUK2429s6psπρὸς ἑσπέραν ἐστὶν, καὶ κέκλικεν ἤδη ἡ ἡμέρα1it is toward evening and the day is almost over

The Jewish day ended at sundown.

3123LUK2429tgi6εἰσῆλθεν1he went in

“Jesus entered the house”

3124LUK2429p35bτοῦ μεῖναι σὺν αὐτοῖς1stay with them

“stay with the two disciples”

3125LUK2430k6udκαὶ ἐγένετο1It happened that

This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.

3126LUK2430t2zgτὸν ἄρτον1the bread

This refers to bread made without yeast. It does not refer to food in general.

3127LUK2430ecm2εὐλόγησεν1blessed it

“gave thanks for it” or “thanked God for it”

3128LUK2431h4yrfigs-metonymyαὐτῶν δὲ διηνοίχθησαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ1Then their eyes were opened

Their “eyes” represent their understanding. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Then they understood” or “Then they realized” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3129LUK2431q89zἐπέγνωσαν αὐτόν1they recognized him

“they recognized him.” These disciples had known him before his death.

3130LUK2431yev2αὐτὸς ἄφαντος ἐγένετο ἀπ’ αὐτῶν1he vanished from their sight

This means that suddenly he was no longer there. It does not mean that he became invisible.

3131LUK2432inw4figs-metaphorοὐχὶ ἡ καρδία ἡμῶν καιομένη ἦν…τὰς Γραφάς?1Was not our heart burning…the scriptures?

They use a question to emphasize how amazed they were about their encounter with Jesus. The intense feelings they had while talking to Jesus are spoken of as if they were a fire burning inside them. Alternate translation: “Our hearts were burning…scriptures.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3132LUK2432xy6pὡς διήνοιγεν ἡμῖν τὰς Γραφάς1while he opened to us the scriptures

Jesus did not open a book or scroll. “opened” refers to their understanding. Alternate translation: “while he explained the scriptures to us” or “while he enabled us to understand the scriptures”

3133LUK2433d5lv0Connecting Statement:

The two men go to Jerusalem to the eleven disciples to tell them about Jesus.

3134LUK2433qi47καὶ ἀναστάντες1So they rose up

“They” refers to the two men.

3135LUK2433ar2cἀναστάντες1they rose up

“got up” or “stood up”

3136LUK2433dw85τοὺς ἕνδεκα1the eleven

This refers to Jesus apostles. Judas was no longer included with them.

3137LUK2434kyn4λέγοντας1saying

“and those people told the two men”

3138LUK2435stf9καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐξηγοῦντο1Then they told

“So the two men told them”

3139LUK2435fb1rτὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ1the things that happened on the way

This refers to Jesus appearing to them while they were on their way to the village of Emmaus.

3140LUK2435mnn2figs-activepassiveὡς ἐγνώσθη αὐτοῖς1how Jesus was made known to them

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “how they recognized Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3141LUK2435y3f8ἐν τῇ κλάσει τοῦ ἄρτου1in the breaking of the bread

“when Jesus broke the bread” or “when Jesus tore the bread”

3142LUK2436e8i40General Information:

Jesus appears to the disciples. When the two men previously arrived at the house where the Eleven were, Jesus was not with them.

3143LUK2436rt8dfigs-rpronounsαὐτὸς1Jesus himself

The word “himself” focuses on Jesus and the surprise of Jesus actually appearing to them. Most of them had not seen him after his resurrection. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rpronouns]])

3144LUK2436q7ylἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν1in the midst of them

“among them”

3145LUK2436pnl1figs-youεἰρήνη ὑμῖν1Peace be to you

“May you have peace” or “May God give you peace!” The word “you” is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])

3146LUK2437i2tuπτοηθέντες δὲ1But they were terrified

“But” indicates a strong contrast. Jesus told them to be at peace, but they were very afraid instead.

3147LUK2437kf17figs-doubletπτοηθέντες…καὶ ἔμφοβοι γενόμενοι1they were terrified, and became very afraid

“startled and afraid.” These two phrases mean about the same thing, and are used together to emphasize their fear. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])

3148LUK2437z4q5ἐδόκουν πνεῦμα θεωρεῖν1thinking that they saw a spirit

“thought that they were seeing a ghost.” They did not yet truly understand that Jesus was really alive.

3149LUK2437q9rfπνεῦμα1a spirit

Here it refers to the spirit of a dead person.

3150LUK2438jj1hfigs-rquestionτί τεταραγμένοι ἐστέ1Why are you troubled?

Jesus uses a question to comfort them. Alternate translation: “Do not be frightened.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])

3151LUK2438ic97figs-rquestionδιὰ τί διαλογισμοὶ ἀναβαίνουσιν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ ὑμῶν?1Why do doubts arise in your heart?

Jesus uses a question to mildly rebuke them. Jesus was telling them not to doubt that he was alive. The word “heart” is a metonym for a persons mind. Alternate translation: “Do not doubt in your minds!” or “Stop doubting!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3152LUK2439a12nψηλαφήσατέ με καὶ ἴδετε…ἐμὲ θεωρεῖτε ἔχοντα1Touch me and see…you see me having

Jesus asks them to confirm by touch that he is not a ghost. It may be helpful to combine and reorder these two sentences. Alternate translation: “Touch me and feel that I have flesh and bones that a ghost would not have”

3153LUK2439tf2vσάρκα καὶ ὀστέα1flesh and bones

This is a way of referring to the physical body.

3154LUK2440qm9pτὰς χεῖρας καὶ τοὺς πόδας1his hands and his feet

It is understood that his hands and feet contained the nail marks from his crucifixion that would prove it was really Jesus. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “the wounds in his hands and his feet”

3155LUK2441hr4fἔτι δὲ ἀπιστούντων αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς χαρᾶς1Now when they still could not believe it because of the joy

“They were so full of joy that they still could not believe it was really true”

3156LUK2443tyh4figs-explicitἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἔφαγεν1ate it before them

Jesus did this to prove that he had a physical body. Spirits would not be able to eat food. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3157LUK2443j8qfἐνώπιον αὐτῶν1before them

“in front of them” or “while they were watching”

3158LUK2444tfk8ἔτι ὢν σὺν ὑμῖν1while I was still with you

“When I was with you before”

3159LUK2444g76afigs-activepassiveδεῖ πληρωθῆναι πάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα…ψαλμοῖς, περὶ ἐμοῦ1all that was written…the Psalms must be fulfilled

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God would fulfill all that was written…Psalms” or “God would cause all that was written…Psalms to happen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3160LUK2444q7x8figs-activepassiveπάντα τὰ γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ νόμῳ Μωϋσέως, καὶ τοῖς προφήταις, καὶ ψαλμοῖς, περὶ ἐμοῦ1all that was written in the law of Moses and the Prophets and the Psalms

The words “law of Moses,” “the Prophets,” and “the Psalms” are proper names for parts of the Hebrew Bible. This can be stated in active form and using common nouns. Alternate translation: “all that Moses wrote in the law, all that the prophets wrote, and all that the writers of the Psalms wrote about me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3161LUK2445qf61figs-idiomτότε διήνοιξεν αὐτῶν τὸν νοῦν τοῦ συνιέναι τὰς Γραφάς1Then he opened their minds to understand the scriptures

To “open the mind” is an idiom that means to enable someone to understand. Alternate translation: “Then he enabled them to understand the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])

3162LUK2446cwr5figs-activepassiveοὕτως γέγραπται1Thus it has been written

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “This is what people long ago wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3163LUK2446e75fἀναστῆναι ἐκ νεκρῶν1rise again from the dead

In this verse, “to rise” is to come alive again. The words “from the dead” speak of all dead people together in the underworld.

3164LUK2446r2zytranslate-ordinalτῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ1the third day

The Jews counted any portion of a day as a day. Therefore, the day Jesus was raised was the “third day” because it followed the day of his burial and the Sabbath day. See how you translated this in Luke 24:7. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-ordinal]])

3165LUK2447w5j5figs-activepassiveκηρυχθῆναι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ μετάνοιαν εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη1repentance for forgiveness of sins would be proclaimed in his name to all the nations

This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Followers of the Christ should preach to people in all the nations that they need to repent and that they need God to forgive their sins through Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3166LUK2447lty6figs-metonymyἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ1in his name

His “name” here refers to his authority. Alternate translation: “by the Christs authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])

3167LUK2447w1haπάντα τὰ ἔθνη1all the nations

“all the ethnic communities” or “all the people groups”

3168LUK2447wiq7ἀρξάμενοι ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλήμ1beginning from Jerusalem

“starting in Jerusalem”

3169LUK2448z5cx0Connecting Statement:

Jesus continues speaking to the disciples.

3170LUK2448wp38ὑμεῖς μάρτυρες1You are witnesses

“You are to tell others that what you saw about me is true.” The disciples had observed Jesus life, death and resurrection, and could describe to other people what he did.

3171LUK2449m2lmfigs-explicitἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρός μου ἐφ’ ὑμᾶς1I am sending upon you the promise of my Father

“I will give you what my Father promised to give you.” God had promised to give the Holy Spirit. The UST makes this explicit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3172LUK2449ynm2guidelines-sonofgodprinciplesτοῦ Πατρός1Father

This is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])

3173LUK2449c4ivfigs-metaphorἐνδύσησθε…δύναμιν1you are clothed with power

Gods power will cover them in the same way that clothes cover a person. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “you receive power” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3174LUK2449l46bἐξ ὕψους1from on high

“from above” or “from God”

3175LUK2450bd6pἐξήγαγεν…αὐτοὺς1he led them out

“Jesus led the disciples outside the city”

3176LUK2450cm9atranslate-symactionἐπάρας τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ1lifting up his hands

This was the action that priests performed when they blessed the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])

3177LUK2451dzr3writing-neweventκαὶ ἐγένετο1Now it happened that

“It came about.” This introduces a new event in the story. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-newevent]])

3178LUK2451zx4tἐν τῷ εὐλογεῖν αὐτὸν αὐτοὺς1while he was blessing them

“while Jesus was asking God to do good to them”

3179LUK2451clx9figs-activepassiveἀνεφέρετο1was carried up

Since Luke does not specify who carried Jesus up, we do not know if it was God himself or one or more angels. If your language would have to specify who did the carrying, it would be better to use “went” instead, as the UST does. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])

3180LUK2452a8vwwriting-endofstory0General Information:

These verses tell us about the ongoing actions of the disciples as the story ends. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/writing-endofstory]])

3181LUK2452kzy4αὐτοὶ προσκυνήσαντες αὐτὸν1they worshiped him

“the disciples worshiped Jesus”

3182LUK2452e4d4ὑπέστρεψαν1and returned

“and then returned”

3183LUK2453wa3dfigs-hyperboleδιὰ…ἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1continually in the temple

This is an exaggeration to express that they went into the temple courtyard every day. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])

3184LUK2453edm3figs-explicitἐν τῷ ἱερῷ1in the temple

Only priests were allowed into the temple building. Alternate translation: “in the temple courtyard” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])

3185LUK2453pex4εὐλογοῦντες τὸν Θεόν1blessing God

“praising God”